- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
------------------------
FORM 10-K
---------------
(MARK ONE)
/X/ FOR THE FISCAL YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996
OR
/ / FOR THE TRANSITION PERIOD FROM TO .
COMMISSION FILE NO. 1-10410
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)
DELAWARE I.R.S. NO. 62-1411755
(State of Incorporation) (I.R.S. Employer Identification No.)
1023 CHERRY ROAD
MEMPHIS, TENNESSEE 38117
(Address of principal executive offices) (zip code)
REGISTRANT'S TELEPHONE NUMBER, INCLUDING AREA CODE: (901) 762-8600
-------------------
SECURITIES REGISTERED PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(B) OF THE ACT:
TITLE OF EACH CLASS NAME OF EACH EXCHANGE ON WHICH REGISTERED
- ----------------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------
Common Capital Stock, Par Value $0.10 per share* NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE
CHICAGO STOCK EXCHANGE
PACIFIC STOCK EXCHANGE
PHILADELPHIA STOCK EXCHANGE
10 7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2002 of Harrah's NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE
Operating Company, Inc.**
- ------------
* Common Capital Stock also has special stock purchase rights listed on each
of the same exchanges
** Securities guaranteed by Registrant
SECURITIES REGISTERED PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(G) OF THE ACT:
None
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports
required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of
1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the
registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such
filing requirements for the past 90 days. Yes /X/ No / /
Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item
405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the
best of registrant's knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements
incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this
Form 10-K. /X/
The aggregate market value of the voting stock held by non-affiliates of the
registrant based upon the closing price of $19.50 for the Common Stock as
reported on the New York Stock Exchange Composite Tape on January 31, 1997, is
$1,973,647,143.
Indicate the number of shares outstanding of each of the issuer's classes of
common stock, as of January 31, 1997.
Common Stock............ 102,735,061 Shares
DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE
Portions of the definitive Proxy Statement for the 1997 Annual Meeting of
Stockholders, which will be filed within 120 days after the end of the fiscal
year, are incorporated by reference into Part III hereof and portions of the
Company's Annual Report to Stockholders for the year ended December 31, 1996 are
incorporated by reference into Parts I and II hereof.
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
PART I
ITEMS 1 AND 2. BUSINESS AND PROPERTIES.
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. (referred to herein, together with its
subsidiaries where the context requires, as the "Company" or "Harrah's") is one
of the leading casino entertainment companies in the United States. Harrah's,
formerly named The Promus Companies Incorporated ("Promus"), was incorporated on
November 2, 1989 under Delaware law. On June 30, 1995, Promus transferred its
hotel business to a new entity, Promus Hotel Corporation ("PHC"), and spun off
PHC as a separate public corporation which is not affiliated with the Company.
Promus retained ownership of its casino entertainment business and changed its
name to Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Harrah's conducts its business through its wholly-owned subsidiary, Harrah's
Operating Company, Inc. ("HOC") (formerly named Embassy Suites, Inc.
("Embassy")), and through HOC's subsidiaries. The principal asset of Harrah's is
the stock of HOC, which holds, directly or indirectly through subsidiaries,
substantially all of the assets of the Company's businesses. The principal
executive offices of Harrah's are located at 1023 Cherry Road, Memphis,
Tennessee 38117, telephone (901) 762-8600.
Operating data for the three most recent fiscal years, together with
corporate expense, interest expense and other income, is set forth on page 35 of
the Annual Report. Information regarding mortgages on properties of the Company
is set forth on pages 39 through 41 of the Annual Report. The preceding pages of
the Annual Report are incorporated herein by reference.
For information on operating results and a discussion of those results, see
"Management's Discussion and Analysis--Results of Operations" on pages 25
through 33 of the Annual Report, which pages are incorporated herein by
reference.
The Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995 provides a "safe
harbor" for forward looking statements. Certain information included in this
Annual Report on Form 10-K and other materials filed or to be filed by the
Company with the Securities and Exchange Commission ("SEC") (as well as
information included in oral statements or other written statements made or to
be made by the Company) contains statements that are forward looking. These
include statements relating to the following activities, among others: (A)
operations and expansions of existing properties, including future performance,
anticipated scope and opening dates of expansions, and exit plans with respect
to certain properties; (B) planned openings and development of Indian casinos
that would be managed by the Company; (C) the anticipated opening of facilities
in Maryland Heights, Missouri; (D) the plan of reorganization and its various
facets for New Orleans; (E) implementation of the stock repurchase program and
planned capital expenditures for 1997; and (F) the possible
acquisition/construction of a second property in Las Vegas, Nevada. These
activities involve important factors that could cause actual results to differ
materially from those expressed in any forward looking statements made by or on
behalf of the Company. These include, but are not limited to, the following
factors as well as other factors described from time to time in the Company's
reports filed with the SEC: construction factors, including zoning issues,
environmental restrictions, soil conditions, weather and other hazards, site
access matters and building permit issues; access to available and feasible
financing; regulatory and licensing approvals, third party consents and
approvals, and relations with partners, owners and other third parties; business
and economic conditions; litigation, judicial actions and political
uncertainties, including gaming legislation and taxation; and effects of
competition, including locations of competitors and operating and marketing
competition. Any forward looking statements are made pursuant to the Private
Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995 and, as such, speak only as of the date
made.
1
CASINO ENTERTAINMENT
GENERAL
Harrah's casino business commenced operations more than 59 years ago and is
unique among casino entertainment companies in its broad geographic
diversification. At year end, Harrah's operated casino hotels in the five
traditional U.S. gaming markets of Reno, Lake Tahoe, Las Vegas and Laughlin,
Nevada and Atlantic City, New Jersey. It also operated riverboat casinos in
Joliet, Illinois; dockside casinos in Vicksburg and Tunica, Mississippi,
Shreveport, Louisiana and North Kansas City, Missouri; casinos on two Indian
reservations, one near Phoenix, Arizona and the other north of Seattle,
Washington; and a land-based casino in Auckland, New Zealand, which opened on
February 2, 1996. The Company also operates, until March 31, 1997, limited
stakes casinos in Central City and Black Hawk, Colorado.
As of December 31, 1996, Harrah's operated a total of approximately 701,200
square feet of casino space, 19,011 slot machines, 941 table games, 6,478 hotel
rooms or suites, approximately 131,400 square feet of convention space, 56
restaurants, six showrooms and six cabarets.
Harrah's marketing strategy is currently designed to appeal primarily to the
broad middle-market gaming customer segment, with special emphasis on the
rapidly growing segment of multi-market gamers. Harrah's strategic direction is
focused on establishing a well-defined brand identity that communicates a
consistent message of high quality and excellent service.
LAND-BASED CASINOS
ATLANTIC CITY
The Harrah's Atlantic City casino hotel is situated on 24.17 acres in the
Marina area of Atlantic City and at year end had approximately 80,600 square
feet of casino space with 2,507 slot machines and 96 table games. It consists of
dual 16-story hotel towers with 251 suites and 509 rooms and adjoining low rise
buildings which house the casino space and the 26,100 square foot convention
center. The facilities include seven restaurants, an 820-seat showroom, a health
club with swimming pool, a teen center with video games, child care facilities
and parking for 2,395 cars, including a substantial portion in a parking garage.
The property also has a 72-slip marina.
In 1995, the Company began a major expansion of the property, with project
costs estimated at $83.7 million. In June 1996, construction was completed on
the casino expansion which added approximately 13,500 feet of gaming space.
Enhancement of the facility's restaurant offerings was completed in fourth
quarter 1996. The expansion also includes construction of a new 416-room,
16-story hotel tower. The hotel tower construction began in February 1996 and is
expected to be completed in late second quarter 1997.
The Company has announced a possible second phase to its Atlantic City
expansion, pending substantive progress on development of new casino hotel
projects in the Marina area by other companies, appropriate regulatory approvals
and adequate resolution of road and access improvements that have been the
subject of discussions among the state, city and developers. This expansion
would position Harrah's Atlantic City as one of the largest casino resorts in
that market and would link Harrah's into the overall new development plan. This
phase, if completed as currently envisioned, would include significant
additional guest rooms and casino space, as well as enhancements in convention
facilities, restaurant offerings, parking facilities and other nongaming
amenities. At present, because of the uncertainties relating to this project,
there is no assurance this second phase will proceed.
The Company also owns approximately 8.45 acres of land adjacent to Harrah's
Atlantic City and 170 acres of wetlands in the Marina area.
Most of the casino's customers arrive by car from within a 150-mile radius
which includes Philadelphia, New York and northern New Jersey, Harrah's Atlantic
City's primary feeder markets.
2
LAS VEGAS
Harrah's Las Vegas is located on approximately 17.3 acres on the Las Vegas
Strip and consists of a 15-floor hotel tower, a 23-floor hotel tower, a 35-story
hotel tower, and adjacent low-rise buildings which house the 15,000 square foot
convention center and the casino. The hotel has 1,651 regular rooms and 46
suites. The Harrah's Las Vegas complex has approximately 79,800 square feet of
casino space, with 1,980 slot machines and 85 table games. Also included are
five restaurants, the 525-seat Commander's Theatre, a 367-seat cabaret, an
arcade, a health club and a heated pool. There are 2,863 parking spaces
available, including a substantial portion in a self-park garage.
Construction commenced in first quarter 1996 on a $200 million expansion of
Harrah's Las Vegas, including a new 35-story hotel tower, with 986 rooms,
including 46 suites. The expansion also includes 22,200 additional square feet
of casino space, three new restaurant facilities, a complete renovation of the
facade of the casino located on the Strip, as well as significant additions and
improvements to nongaming amenities. Completion of the casino expansion will be
in phases, with the casino and facade additions and renovation expected to be
finished during third quarter 1997. It is anticipated that the hotel tower will
be completed by the end of third quarter 1997.
The casino's primary feeder markets are the Midwest, California and Canada.
In addition to this expansion of its current Las Vegas property, Harrah's
has also stated its interest in constructing or acquiring a second Las Vegas
casino property, subject to location and project economics. At the present time,
however, no definitive plans have been completed, no property has been
identified and, accordingly, there is no assurance the Company will construct or
acquire such a property.
LAKE TAHOE
Harrah's Lake Tahoe is situated on 22.9 acres near Lake Tahoe and consists
of an 18-story tower and adjoining low-rise building which house a 16,500 square
foot convention center and approximately 63,200 square feet of casino space,
with 1,871 slot machines and 109 table games. The casino hotel, with 79 suites
and 453 luxury rooms, has seven restaurants, three snack bars, the 688-seat
South Shore Showroom, a health club, retail shops, a heated pool and an arcade.
The facility has customer parking for 854 cars in a garage and 1,098 additional
spaces in an adjoining lot.
Harrah's also operates Bill's Lake Tahoe Casino which is located on a 2.1
acre site adjacent to Harrah's Lake Tahoe. The casino includes approximately
18,000 square feet of casino space, with 590 slot machines and 20 table games,
and two casual on-premise restaurants, Bennigan's and McDonald's, operated by
non-affiliated restaurant companies.
The primary feeder markets for both casinos are California and the Pacific
Northwest.
RENO
Harrah's Reno, situated on approximately 3.7 acres, consists of a casino
hotel complex with a 24-story structure, an approximate 14,500 square foot
convention center and 57,000 square feet of casino space, with 1,613 slot
machines and 76 table games. The facilities include a Harrah's hotel, with 557
rooms and eight suites, the 420-seat Sammy's Showroom, a 37-seat cabaret, a
pool, a health club and an arcade. The property has one snack bar and seven
restaurants, including a Planet Hollywood restaurant and lounge and a McDonald's
restaurant operated by non-affiliated restaurant companies. The complex can
accommodate guest parking for 1,232 cars, including a valet parking garage, a
self-park garage and off-site valet parking.
The Company owns a 408-room, 26-story Hampton Inn hotel adjacent to Harrah's
Reno. The hotel, which is operated by Harrah's pursuant to a license agreement
from Promus Hotels, Inc. (a subsidiary of PHC), provides high-quality,
moderately-priced guest rooms to accommodate Harrah's guests.
3
The primary feeder markets for Harrah's Reno are northern California, the
Pacific Northwest and Canada.
LAUGHLIN
Harrah's Laughlin is located in Laughlin, Nevada on a 44.9 acre site in a
natural cove on the Colorado River and features a hotel with 1,635 standard
rooms and 21 suites, a 90-seat cabaret, five restaurants and two snack bars,
including a McDonald's and a Baskin Robbins which are operated by non-affiliated
companies. Harrah's Laughlin has approximately 47,000 square feet of casino
space, with 1,366 slot machines and 41 table games, and approximately 7,000
square feet of convention center space. The facility has customer parking for
2,604 cars, including a covered parking garage, and a park for recreational
vehicles. In 1996, a 378-seat showroom was constructed at the property as well
as a 3,164-seat outdoor amphitheater. Other amenities include a health club,
swimming pools, an arcade and retail shops. It is the only property in Laughlin
with a developed beachfront on the River.
The casino's primary feeder markets are the Los Angeles and Phoenix
metropolitan areas where a combined total of more than 17 million people reside.
CENTRAL CITY AND BLACK HAWK
Harrah's currently manages, for a fee, casinos in Central City and Black
Hawk, Colorado that are owned by Eagle Gaming, L.P. and its related entities
("Eagle"). Both of the casinos are approximately 45 minutes from downtown
Denver.
Harrah's Central City consists of a casino with approximately 12,600 square
feet of casino space, 244 slot machines, three table games, a bar, a cabaret, a
restaurant and a gift shop.
Harrah's Black Hawk casino has approximately 18,100 square feet of casino
space, 615 slot machines, thirteen table games, a restaurant and a gift shop.
There is parking available for 190 cars.
Both of these casinos offer limited stakes gaming pursuant to Colorado law.
The primary feeder market for both casinos is the Denver/Boulder metropolitan
area.
The Company owns an approximate 21.7 percent interest in Eagle. In December
1996, the Company notified Eagle of the termination of the Company's management
agreements effective March 31, 1997, and, subject to regulatory approval, agreed
to transfer the Company's interest in Eagle to Eagle effective as of December
24, 1996. Although the Company continues to guarantee $5 million of Eagle bank
financing, the Company has the right to reacquire its interest in Eagle if the
Company is not released from such guaranty by March 31, 1997.
NEW ZEALAND
Sky City, a casino entertainment facility in Auckland, New Zealand, opened
in February 1996. The project is owned by Sky City Limited, a publicly-traded
New Zealand corporation in which Harrah's ownership is 12.5%. Harrah's manages
the facility for a fee under a long-term management contract.
The facility is located on 3.1 acres of land and has approximately 45,000
square feet of casino space, 1,050 slot machines and 100 table games. It also
features three restaurants, a 100-seat cabaret, several lounges, a snack bar,
retail shops, a health club and a swimming pool. In May 1996, a hotel opened at
the property that has 306 rooms and 38 suites. During third quarter 1996,
construction was completed on a 700-seat theater/showroom and approximately
14,000 square feet of conference space. The facilities also include customer
parking for approximately 2,600 cars, a portion of which is in an underground
parking garage. Valet parking is also available. A special attraction of the
facility is a 1,066-foot Sky Tower, which is scheduled to open by mid-1997. The
Sky Tower, the tallest structure in the southern hemisphere, will feature two
enclosed and one open-air observation decks and a revolving bar and restaurant.
4
NEW ORLEANS
A Harrah's subsidiary owns an approximate 47% interest in Harrah's Jazz
Company ("Harrah's Jazz"), a partnership formed for purposes of developing,
owning and operating the exclusive land-based casino entertainment facility in
New Orleans, Louisiana, on the site of the former Rivergate Convention Center
(the "Rivergate"). On November 22, 1995, Harrah's Jazz and its wholly-owned
subsidiary, Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp., filed petitions for relief under
Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code. Prior to the filing, Harrah's Jazz was
operating a temporary casino in the New Orleans, Louisiana Municipal Auditorium
(the "Basin Street Casino") and constructing a new permanent casino facility on
the Rivergate site (the "Rivergate Casino"). Harrah's Jazz ceased operation of
the Basin Street Casino and construction of the Rivergate Casino on November 22,
1995 prior to the bankruptcy filings.
Harrah's Jazz filed a plan of reorganization with the Bankruptcy Court on
April 3, 1996 and has filed several subsequent amendments to the plan (the
"Plan"). On February 28, 1997, the Bankruptcy Court approved the disclosure
statement of Harrah's Jazz relating to the Plan and set a confirmation hearing
to approve the Plan for April 14, 1997. Under the Plan, the assets and business
of Harrah's Jazz would vest in Jazz Casino Corporation, a newly formed
corporation ("JCC"), on the effective date of the Plan. JCC would be responsible
for completing construction of the Rivergate Casino. Under the Plan, existing
public debt of Harrah's Jazz would be cancelled and the holders of that debt
would receive 37.1% of the equity in JCC's parent ("JCC Holding"). An additional
15% of the equity in JCC Holding would be allocated to debtholders who execute
certain releases and an affiliate of the Company would receive, in exchange for
equity investments and other consideration to be provided under the Plan, the
remaining 47.9% of the equity in JCC Holding, a portion of which would be
assigned to certain Harrah's Jazz partner-related parties. In addition, holders
of the public debt would receive (i) $187.5 million in aggregate principal
amount of 8% Senior Subordinated Notes of JCC due 2006 with contingent payments,
and (ii) a pro rata share of Senior Subordinated Contingent Notes of JCC due
2006.
During the course of the bankruptcy of Harrah's Jazz, a subsidiary of the
Company has made debtor-in-possession loans to Harrah's Jazz, totalling
approximately $17.2 million as of December 31, 1996, to fund certain obligations
to the City of New Orleans and other cash requirements of Harrah's Jazz. The
Company has proposed to make up to $25 million in such loans, however, it is
likely that Harrah's Jazz will require debtor-in-possession loans from the
Company in excess of the $25 million currently proposed.
If the Plan is consummated, Harrah's would invest an additional $75 million
in the project and deliver new completion guaranties. Any debtor-in-possession
financing, including the approximately $17.2 million in financing already
advanced and discussed above, would be repaid or converted into equity (and
count toward the $75 million investment referred to above) upon consummation of
the Plan. The Plan also provides that JCC will obtain a $180 million secured
term loan and revolving credit facility to finance completion of the Rivergate
Casino and provide JCC with working capital availability, and that Harrah's will
guarantee or provide credit support for $120 million of this financing. If the
Plan is consummated, it is anticipated that Harrah's will also make an
additional $20 million subordinated loan to JCC to assist in financing
construction of the Rivergate Casino.
The Plan also contemplates the opening of the permanent casino at the
Rivergate Casino site approximately nine months after the consummation of the
Plan. If the Plan is consummated, it is expected that the consummation would
occur in second quarter 1997. Under the Plan, there would be no temporary casino
and the Basin Street Casino would not reopen.
In addition to the matters discussed above, the Plan is subject to other
amendments, and such other amendments may be material. There can be no assurance
that definitive agreements necessary to consummate the Plan will be reached or
that the amended Plan will be approved, or, if approved, that the conditions to
consummation of the Plan will be met. Additionally, ongoing litigation and
reorganization costs related to the Harrah's Jazz bankruptcy, which could be
significant, will have a corresponding impact
5
on Harrah's future earnings and cash flows. In the event the Plan is
consummated, the Company anticipates that a significant part of such litigation
will be dismissed.
See "Legal Proceedings" herein for a discussion of legal actions filed in
connection with the New Orleans project.
RIVERBOAT CASINOS
JOLIET
Harrah's Joliet is located in downtown Joliet, Illinois, on the Des Plaines
River. The two riverboat casinos, the Harrah's Northern Star, a modern 210-foot
mega-yacht, and the Southern Star II, a 210-foot riverboat, offer a combined
total of 37,000 square feet of casino space with 56 table games and 988 slot
machines. Each riverboat has the capacity to accommodate approximately 825
guests per cruise. Harrah's Joliet offers a total of 18 cruises per day.
In April 1996, the Company completed an expansion of and improvements to the
shoreside pavilion at Harrah's Joliet at an approximate cost of $7.2 million.
The expansion added new meeting room facilities, enhanced restaurant facilities
and improvements to the public area. At year end, the dockside facilities, which
are situated on 6.8 acres, included three restaurants, two snack bars, a lounge,
approximately 3,700 square feet of meeting space and a retail shop. Parking is
available for 1,071 cars, including a 4-story parking garage with 580 spaces.
The Company is evaluating a proposed expansion project in Joliet to add a
240-suite hotel, a 380-space parking garage and meeting facilities. A decision
whether or not to proceed with the expansion will be made after completion of
market assessments, including the impact of Indiana casinos, financial
feasibility studies and planning and design work.
A partnership, in which an indirect subsidiary of the Company is the 80
percent general partner, developed and owns the dockside facilities, the
Harrah's Northern Star and the Southern Star II vessels, and the riverboat
businesses. The businesses are operated by Harrah's for a fee under a long-term
management contract.
The Chicago metropolitan area is the primary feeder market for Harrah's
Joliet, with Joliet being only 30 miles from downtown Chicago.
TUNICA
Harrah's Tunica Mardi Gras Casino is a stationary riverboat casino complex
which opened in April 1996. It is situated on 88 acres of land in Tunica,
Mississippi, approximately 30 miles south of downtown Memphis, Tennessee. The
facilities include approximately 50,000 square feet of casino space, with 1,166
slot machines and 51 table games, three restaurants, a child care facility, an
arcade, retail shop, a 13,500 square foot entertainment/ballroom area and
customer parking for 2,560 cars. A Harrah's hotel, which features 181 rooms and
18 suites and exercise facilities, opened in June 1996.
The riverboat casino facilities, which are owned by a partnership in which
the Company is the 83% general partner, are operated by the Company for a fee
under a long-term management contract. The underlying land is under a long term
lease to the partnership.
The partnership which owns the Harrah's Tunica Mardi Gras Casino has entered
into agreements with two nearby competitors for the development of a golf course
and related facilities adjacent to Harrah's Tunica Mardi Gras Casino.
Construction on the project commenced in November 1996 with completion expected
in first quarter 1998. The Company's investment in the golf course development
is not expected to exceed $2 million.
6
Harrah's also operates another dockside riverboat casino in Tunica ("Tunica
I") which is on 179 acres of land. The complex includes a stationary riverboat
that has 27,000 square feet of casino space on two levels, with 970 slot
machines, 18 table games and an entertainment lounge. The facilities also offer
approximately 5,100 square feet of space for conventions, meetings and special
events. Adjacent to the riverboat casino is a pavilion that houses a restaurant,
employee facilities and executive offices. On-site parking is available for
1,336 cars with valet parking available.
A partnership, of which the Company is the 83% general partner, owns the
Tunica I facilities and the casino business. The underlying land, including
adjoining land used for a private access road and a sewage treatment facility,
is under long term lease to the partnership with options to purchase. The
riverboat casino business is operated by Harrah's for a fee under a long-term
management contract.
The Company has announced that it will not operate the Tunica I facility
long-term and plans to announce an exit strategy by mid-year 1997, subject to
requisite regulatory and partnership approvals.
The primary feeder market for both Harrah's casinos in Tunica is the Memphis
metropolitan area.
VICKSBURG
Harrah's Vicksburg is the Company's dockside casino entertainment complex on
approximately 10.3 acres in Vicksburg, Mississippi. The complex, which is
located in downtown Vicksburg on the Yazoo Diversion Canal of the Mississippi
River, includes a 297-foot stationary riverboat casino designed in the spirit of
a traditional 1800's riverboat with approximately 11,800 square feet of casino
space, 605 slot machines and 31 table games. The casino is docked next to the
Company's shoreside complex which features two restaurants, a snack bar/lounge,
child care facilities, an arcade, a retail outlet and an approximate 2,900
square foot meeting room/convention area. Adjacent to the riverboat is a
Harrah's hotel, with 109 rooms and eight suites, which is owned and operated by
the Company. Two covered parking garages are across the street with combined
parking for 839 cars and additional parking is available for 272 cars. The
Company owns the riverboat and holds long-term rights to all real property
pertaining to the project.
The casino's primary feeder markets are western and central Mississippi and
eastern Louisiana.
SHREVEPORT
Harrah's Shreveport is the Company's dockside riverboat casino in downtown
Shreveport, Louisiana, which includes a 254-foot 19th-century design
paddlewheeler riverboat, the ShreveStar, with 28,000 square feet of gaming space
with 1,033 slot machines and 42 table games. A pavilion, on 11.2 acres of land,
adjoins the casino on the banks of the Red River and includes two restaurants
and a 4,100 square foot area for private parties and group functions. Parking is
available for 880 cars, including 750 spaces in a parking garage.
The casino and related facilities are owned by the Company.
The Company is evaluating a possible expansion of its current Shreveport
facility to include a hotel as well as additional parking, restaurant and
meeting facilities. The Company is also pursuing alternative plans for a
possible joint venture development which would provide for a second riverboat to
be owned and operated by another casino company and construction of two
separately-branded 300-room hotels, with jointly-owned shoreside facilities that
would be managed by Harrah's. Any expansion project is subject to the receipt of
necessary regulatory approvals and reaching a definitive agreement with the City
of Shreveport. The development of the joint venture project is subject to
reaching definitive joint venture agreements.
The primary feeder markets for the casino are northwestern Louisiana and
east Texas, including the Dallas/Fort Worth metropolitan area.
7
NORTH KANSAS CITY
The Company owns and operates riverboat casino facilities situated on 55
acres of land in North Kansas City, Missouri. The facilities include a 295-foot
classic sternwheeler-designed stationary riverboat, the North Star, with
approximately 31,600 square feet of casino space, 1,043 slot machines and 53
table games. In May 1996, the Company opened a second casino at the North Kansas
City property, the Mardi Gras, which is constructed on a floating stationary
barge. At year end, with both boats operational, the facilities offered a
combined total of approximately 62,100 square feet of casino space, 1,938 slot
machines and 98 table games.
Shoreside facilities were expanded in 1996 and at year end included a
pavilion that housed three restaurants and 10,000 square feet of meeting space.
In March 1996, construction was completed on a three-story 1,060-car parking
garage and new surface parking. Total on-site parking, including valet parking,
is now available for 2,738 cars.
In December 1996, the $78 million expansion of the Harrah's North Kansas
City facilities was completed with the opening of a Harrah's hotel which
features 181 rooms and 19 suites. Additional property amenities include two
snack bars, an arcade, swimming pool and exercise room.
The casino's primary feeder market is the Kansas City metropolitan area.
UNDER DEVELOPMENT
ST. LOUIS-RIVERPORT
The Company is opening on March 11, 1997 a riverboat casino project with
Players International, Inc. ("Players") along the Missouri River in Maryland
Heights, Missouri, in northwest St. Louis County, 16 miles from downtown St.
Louis. The partnership formed by Harrah's and Players leases space to both
Harrah's and Players in which to operate their separately branded casinos and
specialty restaurants. Each company will operate two riverboat casinos. Each of
the Harrah's riverboats will include approximately 26,000 square feet of gaming
space, with a total of approximately 1,230 slot machines and 80 table games.
A shoreside pavilion will include three restaurants, a snack bar, an
entertainment lounge and retail space. Additional amenities will include a
special events center and child care facilities. Also included in the shoreside
facilities will be a 7-story 291-room Harrah's hotel, an 1,850-car parking
garage and surface parking for 3,000 cars. Harrah's will manage the shoreside
pavilion, hotel and parking areas for a fee.
Approximately 74 acres of land being used for the development is owned by
the Company and leased to the partnership. Approximately 140 acres of additional
land included in the development is owned by the partnership.
The total estimated investment by the Company is $180 million.
INDIAN GAMING
AK-CHIN
Harrah's Phoenix Ak-Chin casino is owned by the Ak-Chin Indian Community and
is located on approximately 20 acres of land on the Community's reservation,
approximately 25 miles south of Phoenix, Arizona. The casino includes 38,000
square feet of casino space with 475 slot machines, 41 poker tables, bingo,
keno, two restaurants, an entertainment lounge, 3,250 square feet of meeting
room space and a retail shop. The complex has customer parking for approximately
1,300 cars and has valet parking available. Harrah's manages the casino for a
fee under a management contract expiring in December 1999. Renewal of the
contract would require mutual agreement between Harrah's and the Ak-Chin
Community and approval by the National Indian Gaming Commission ("NIGC").
The primary feeder markets for the casino are Phoenix and Tucson.
8
SKAGIT VALLEY
Harrah's Skagit Valley casino is located on approximately ten acres of land
on the Upper Skagit Indian Reservation, approximately 70 miles north of Seattle,
Washington. The casino includes 26,000 square feet of casino space with an
800-seat bingo parlor, 51 gaming tables, nine poker tables, keno and pull tabs.
Non-gaming amenities include a 68-seat lounge with live entertainment and two
restaurants, as well as an arcade and gift shop. The complex has customer
parking for approximately 1,000 cars with valet service provided. Harrah's
manages the casino for a fee under a management contract expiring in December
2002. Renewal of the contract would require mutual agreement between Harrah's
and the Upper Skagit Indian Tribe and approval by the NIGC.
The Company has guaranteed the Tribe's repayment of a bank loan, the
proceeds of which were used to construct the Upper Skagit facility. At year end
1996, $20.9 million of the loan was outstanding. In addition, the Company has
made loans to the tribe. As of December 31, 1996, the total amount outstanding
under these loans was $4.6 million.
The primary feeder markets for the casino are northwestern Washington state
and southwestern Canada, including the Seattle and Bellingham, Washington and
Vancouver, British Columbia metropolitan areas.
UNDER DEVELOPMENT
CHEROKEE
Harrah's is currently developing a casino for the Eastern Band of Cherokee
Indians on their reservation in Cherokee, North Carolina. The casino will
include approximately 60,000 square feet of casino space with an estimated 1,800
video gaming machines. Additional facilities will consist of a 20,000 square
foot multi-purpose entertainment room and two restaurants, as well as a snack
bar and child care facilities. Harrah's will manage the casino for a fee under a
management contract that has a five year term, commencing on the date the casino
opens to the public. Renewal of the contract would require mutual agreement
between Harrah's and the Cherokee Indian Tribe and approval by the NIGC.
Following NIGC approval of management and development agreements,
construction of the facilities commenced in third quarter 1996, with completion
targeted for fourth quarter 1997. Opening of the project is subject to various
regulatory approvals.
The Company has guaranteed the Tribe's repayment of a bank loan of $82
million, the proceeds of which are being used to construct the Cherokee
facility. At year end 1996, $8.5 million of the loan had been drawn and was
outstanding.
PRAIRIE BAND
The Company has entered into management and development agreements with the
Prairie Band of Potawatomi Indians in connection with the proposed development
of a casino on lands owned by that tribe approximately 17 miles north of Topeka,
Kansas. These agreements were approved by the NIGC in January 1997. The casino
facilities are expected to include 27,000 square feet of casino space with 500
electronic gaming devices, 40 table games and a 500-seat bingo hall. The complex
will also include a restaurant, a lounge and a 100-room hotel. The facilities
will be managed by the Company for a fee under a management contract that has a
five year term, commencing on the date the casino opens to the public. Renewal
of the contract would require mutual agreement between Harrah's and the Prairie
Band and approval by the NIGC. Construction is expected to begin in April 1997
with completion expected in fourth quarter 1997. Opening of the project is
subject to various regulatory approvals.
The Company expects that the proposed project will be financed by a bank
loan of approximately $37 million that would be guaranteed by the Company.
9
OTHER
The Company has entered into preliminary management and development
agreements with other Indian communities in connection with the proposed
development of casino entertainment facilities on lands owned by the respective
tribes. These agreements are subject to various conditions including approval by
the NIGC and other governmental approvals. Development of the casino facilities,
which would be managed by the Company for a fee, will not commence until NIGC
approval and other required approvals are received. The Company expects the
proposed projects will be financed by bank loans that would be guaranteed by the
Company.
SODAK GAMING, INC.
The Company owns approximately 14% of Sodak Gaming, Inc. ("Sodak"), the
stock of which is publicly-traded. Sodak is a leading distributor of electronic
gaming machines and gaming-related products and systems. Under terms of an
agreement with International Game Technology ("IGT") expiring in May 1998, Sodak
is the exclusive distributor for IGT of its gaming equipment in the states of
North Dakota, South Dakota and Wyoming, and on Native American Reservations in
the United States (except Nevada, New Jersey and Hawaii). This distribution
agreement continues from year to year after May 1998, until it is cancelled.
Sodak also has an international distributorship agreement with IGT for gaming
equipment.
In addition, Sodak also is in the business of financing, developing and
managing Native American and commercial casino businesses in the United States
and abroad.
OTHER
In addition to the above, the Company is actively pursuing a variety of
casino entertainment opportunities in various jurisdictions both domestically
and abroad, including land-based, riverboat casino and Indian gaming projects in
the United States. A number of these projects, if they go forward, could require
significant capital investments by the Company.
TRADEMARKS
The following trademarks used herein are owned by the Company:
Harrah's-Registered Trademark-; Bill's-Registered Trademark-; Harrah's Northern
Star-SM-; Harrah's North Star-SM-; Harrah's Southern Star II-SM-;
ShreveStar-SM-; Harrah's Tunica Mardi Gras Casino-SM-; and South Shore
Showroom-SM-. The name "Harrah's" is registered as a service mark in the United
States and in certain foreign countries, including New Zealand. The Company
considers all of these marks, and the associated name recognition, to be
valuable to its business.
COMPETITION
Harrah's, which operates land-based, dockside, riverboat and Indian casino
facilities in all of the traditional, and many of the new, U.S. casino
entertainment jurisdictions, as well as a land-based casino in New Zealand,
competes with numerous casinos and casino hotels of varying quality and size in
the market areas where its properties are located, with other resorts and
vacation areas, and with various other casino entertainment businesses. The
casino entertainment business is characterized by competitors which vary
considerably by their size, number of operations, brand, marketing and growth
strategies, level of amenities and geographic diversity. In certain areas such
as Las Vegas, Harrah's competes with a wide range of casinos, some of which are
significantly larger and newer and offer substantially more non-gaming
activities to attract customers.
10
In most markets, Harrah's competes directly with other casino facilities
operating in the immediate and surrounding market areas. In major casino
destinations, such as Las Vegas and Atlantic City, Harrah's faces competition
from other markets in addition to direct competition in its market areas.
Harrah's believes it is well positioned to take advantage of any further
legalization of casino gaming, the trend of positive consumer acceptance of
casino gaming as an entertainment activity, and increased visitation to casino
facilities. However, the expansion of casino entertainment also presents
competitive issues for Harrah's. The expansion of existing casino entertainment
properties, the increase in the number of properties and the aggressive
marketing strategies of many of the Company's competitors has intensified
competition in many markets in which the Company competes, particularly
riverboat casino markets, and this intensification of competition can be
expected to continue. These competitive pressures have adversely affected the
financial performance of the Company in certain markets and, the Company
believes, has also adversely affected the financial performance of certain other
companies operating in these markets. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis
of Financial Condition and Results of Operations--Effects of Current Economic
and Political Conditions" on pages 32 and 33 and portions of "Management's
Discussion and Analysis--Division Operating Results and Development Plans on
pages 26 and 27 of the Annual Report, which pages are incorporated herein by
reference.
GOVERNMENTAL REGULATION
GAMING-NEVADA
The ownership and operation of casino gaming facilities in Nevada are
subject to: (i) the Nevada Gaming Control Act and the regulations promulgated
thereunder (collectively, "Nevada Act"); and (ii) various local ordinances and
regulations. Harrah's gaming operations are subject to the licensing and
regulatory control of the Nevada Gaming Commission ("Nevada Commission"), the
Nevada State Gaming Control Board ("Nevada Board"), the Clark County Liquor and
Gaming Licensing Board ("CCLGLB"), the City of Reno ("Reno"), and the Douglas
County Sheriff's Department ("Douglas"). The Nevada Commission, the Nevada State
Gaming Control Board, the CCLGLB, Reno, and Douglas are collectively referred to
as the "Nevada Gaming Authorities."
The laws, regulations and supervisory procedures of the Nevada Gaming
Authorities are based upon declarations of public policy which are concerned
with, among other things: (i) the prevention of unsavory or unsuitable persons
from having a direct or indirect involvement with gaming at any time or in any
capacity; (ii) the establishment and maintenance of responsible accounting
practices and procedures; (iii) the maintenance of effective controls over the
financial practices of licensees, including the establishment of minimum
procedures for internal fiscal affairs and the safeguarding of assets and
revenues, providing reliable record keeping and requiring the filing of periodic
reports with the Nevada Gaming Authorities; (iv) the prevention of cheating and
fraudulent practices; and (v) providing a source of state and local revenues
through taxation and licensing fees. Changes in such laws, regulations and
procedures could have an adverse effect on Harrah's Nevada gaming operations.
HOC, a direct subsidiary of Harrah's, and Harrah's Las Vegas, Inc. and
Harrah's Laughlin, Inc., each an indirect subsidiary of Harrah's (hereinafter
collectively referred to as the "Gaming Subsidiaries"), are required to be
licensed by the Nevada Gaming Authorities to enable Harrah's to operate casinos
at Harrah's Lake Tahoe, Bill's Lake Tahoe Casino, Harrah's Reno, Harrah's Las
Vegas, and Harrah's Laughlin. The gaming licenses require the periodic payment
of fees and taxes and are not transferable. Harrah's is registered with the
Nevada Commission as a publicly-traded corporation ("Registered Corporation"),
and as such, it is required periodically to submit detailed financial and
operating reports to the Nevada Commission and furnish any other information
which the Nevada Commission may require. No person may become a stockholder of,
or receive any percentage of profits from, the Gaming Subsidiaries without first
obtaining licenses and approvals from the Nevada Gaming Authorities. Harrah's
and the
11
Gaming Subsidiaries have obtained from the Nevada Gaming Authorities the various
registrations, approvals, permits and licenses required in order to engage in
gaming activities in Nevada.
Harrah's has been found suitable to be the sole shareholder of HOC, which,
in addition to being a gaming licensee, is a Registered Corporation (by virtue
of being the obligor on certain outstanding debt securities) and has been found
suitable to be the sole shareholder of Harrah's Las Vegas, Inc. and Harrah's
Laughlin, Inc. HOC is also licensed as a manufacturer and distributor of gaming
devices. Harrah's may not sell or transfer beneficial ownership of any of HOC's
voting securities without prior approval of the Nevada Commission.
The Nevada Gaming Authorities may investigate any individual who has a
material relationship to, or material involvement with, Harrah's or the Gaming
Subsidiaries in order to determine whether such individual is suitable or should
be licensed as a business associate of a gaming licensee. Officers, directors
and certain key employees of the Gaming Subsidiaries (except HOC) must file
applications with the Nevada Gaming Authorities and may be required to be
licensed or found suitable by the Nevada Gaming Authorities. Officers, directors
and key employees of Harrah's and HOC who are actively and directly involved in
gaming activities of the Gaming Subsidiaries may be required to be licensed or
found suitable by the Nevada Gaming Authorities. The Nevada Gaming Authorities
may deny an application for licensing for any cause which they deem reasonable.
A finding of suitability is comparable to licensing, and both require submission
of detailed personal and financial information followed by a thorough
investigation. The applicant for licensing or a finding of suitability must pay
all the costs of the investigation. Changes in licensed positions must be
reported to the Nevada Gaming Authorities and in addition to their authority to
deny an application for a finding of suitability or licensure, the Nevada Gaming
Authorities have jurisdiction to disapprove a change in a corporate position.
If the Nevada Gaming Authorities were to find an officer, director or key
employee unsuitable for licensing or unsuitable to continue having a
relationship with Harrah's or the Gaming Subsidiaries, the companies involved
would have to sever all relationships with such person. In addition, the Nevada
Commission may require Harrah's or the Gaming Subsidiaries to terminate the
employment of any person who refuses to file appropriate applications. According
to the Nevada Act, determinations of suitability or of questions pertaining to
licensing are not subject to judicial review in Nevada.
Harrah's and the Gaming Subsidiaries are required to submit detailed
financial and operating reports to the Nevada Commission. Substantially all
material loans, leases, sales of securities and similar financing transactions
by the Gaming Subsidiaries must be reported to, or approved by, the Nevada
Commission.
If it were determined that the Nevada Act was violated by the Gaming
Subsidiaries, the gaming licenses they hold could be limited, conditioned,
suspended or revoked, subject to compliance with certain statutory and
regulatory procedures. In addition, the Gaming Subsidiaries, Harrah's and the
persons involved could be subject to substantial fines for each separate
violation of the Nevada Act at the discretion of the Nevada Commission. Further,
a supervisor could be appointed by the Nevada Commission to operate Harrah's
gaming properties and, under certain circumstances, earnings generated during
the supervisor's appointment (except for the reasonable rental value of the
Company's gaming properties) could be forfeited to the State of Nevada.
Limitation, conditioning or suspension of any gaming license or the appointment
of a supervisor could (and revocation of any gaming license would) materially
adversely affect Harrah's gaming operations.
Any beneficial holder of Harrah's voting securities, regardless of the
number of shares owned, may be required to file an application, be investigated,
and have his suitability as a beneficial holder of Harrah's voting securities
determined if the Nevada Commission has reason to believe that such ownership
would otherwise be inconsistent with the declared policies of the state of
Nevada. The applicant must pay all costs of investigation incurred by the Nevada
Gaming Authorities in conducting any such investigation.
12
The Nevada Act requires any person who acquires more than 5% of Harrah's
voting securities to report the acquisition to the Nevada Commission. The Nevada
Act requires that beneficial owners of more than 10% of Harrah's voting
securities apply to the Nevada Commission for a finding of suitability within
thirty days after the Chairman of the Nevada Board mails the written notice
requiring such filing. Under certain circumstances, an "institutional investor,"
as defined in the Nevada Act, which acquires more than 10%, but not more than
15%, of Harrah's voting securities may apply to the Nevada Commission for a
waiver of such finding of suitability if such institutional investor holds the
voting securities for investment purposes only. An institutional investor shall
not be deemed to hold voting securities for investment purposes unless the
voting securities were acquired and are held in the ordinary course of business
as an institutional investor and not for the purpose of causing, directly or
indirectly, the election of a majority of the members of the board of directors
of Harrah's, any change in Harrah's corporate charter, bylaws, management,
policies or operations of Harrah's, or any of its gaming affiliates, or any
other action which the Nevada Commission finds to be inconsistent with holding
Harrah's voting securities for investment purposes only. Activities which are
not deemed to be inconsistent with holding voting securities for investment
purposes only include: (i) voting on all matters voted on by stockholders; (ii)
making financial and other inquiries of management of the type normally made by
securities analysts for informational purposes and not to cause a change in its
management, policies or operations; and (iii) such other activities as the
Nevada Commission may determine to be consistent with such investment intent. If
the beneficial holder of voting securities who must be found suitable is a
corporation, partnership or trust, it must submit detailed business and
financial information including a list of beneficial owners. The applicant is
required to pay all costs of investigation.
Any person who fails or refuses to apply for a finding of suitability or a
license within thirty days after being ordered to do so by the Nevada Commission
or the Chairman of the Nevada Board may be found unsuitable. The same
restrictions apply to a record owner if the record owner, after request, fails
to identify the beneficial owner. Any stockholder found unsuitable and who
holds, directly or indirectly, any beneficial ownership of the common stock of a
Registered Corporation beyond such period of time as may be prescribed by the
Nevada Commission may be guilty of a criminal offense. Harrah's is subject to
disciplinary action if, after it receives notice that a person is unsuitable to
be a stockholder or to have any other relationship with Harrah's or the Gaming
Subsidiaries, it: (i) pays that person any dividend or interest upon voting
securities of Harrah's; (ii) allows that person to exercise, directly or
indirectly, any voting right conferred through securities held by that person;
(iii) pays remuneration in any form to that person for services rendered or
otherwise; or (iv) fails to pursue all lawful efforts to require such unsuitable
person to relinquish his voting securities for cash at fair market value.
Additionally, the CCLGLB requires that any person who is required to be licensed
or found suitable by the Nevada Commission must file a license application with
the CCLGLB.
The Nevada Commission may, in its discretion, require the holder of any debt
security of a Registered Corporation to file applications, be investigated and
be found suitable to own the debt security of a Registered Corporation. If the
Nevada Commission determines that a person is unsuitable to own such security,
then pursuant to the Nevada Act, the Registered Corporation can be sanctioned,
including the loss of its approvals, if without the prior approval of the Nevada
Commission, it: (i) pays to the unsuitable person any dividend, interest, or any
distribution whatsoever; (ii) recognizes any voting right by such unsuitable
person in connection with such securities; (iii) pays the unsuitable person
remuneration in any form; or (iv) makes any payment to the unsuitable person by
way of principal, redemption, conversion, exchange, liquidation, or similar
transaction.
Harrah's would normally be required to maintain a current stock ledger in
Nevada which may be examined by the Nevada Gaming Authorities at any time, but
instead, it has been required by the Nevada Commission to maintain its stock
ledgers in its executive offices in Memphis, Tennessee which may be examined by
the Nevada Board at any time. If any securities are held in trust by an agent or
by a nominee, the record holder may be required to disclose the identity of the
beneficial owner to the Nevada Gaming
13
Authorities. A failure to make such disclosure may be grounds for finding the
record holder unsuitable. Harrah's also is required to render maximum assistance
in determining the identity of the beneficial owner. The Nevada Commission has
the power to require the Company's stock certificates to bear a legend
indicating that the securities are subject to the Nevada Act. However, to date,
the Nevada Commission has not imposed such a requirement on Harrah's.
Harrah's and HOC may not make a public offering of their securities without
the prior approval of the Nevada Commission if the securities or the proceeds
therefrom are intended to be used to construct, acquire or finance gaming
facilities in Nevada, or to retire or extend obligations incurred for such
purposes. On April 25, 1996, the Nevada Commission granted Harrah's and HOC
prior approval to make offerings for a period of one year, subject to certain
conditions ("Shelf Approval"). The Shelf Approval does not constitute a finding,
recommendation or approval by the Nevada Commission or the Nevada Board as to
the accuracy or adequacy of the prospectus or the investment merits of the
securities offered. Any representation to the contrary is unlawful. Harrah's and
HOC are in the process of seeking a one year renewal of the Shelf Approval.
Changes in control of Harrah's through merger, consolidation, stock or asset
acquisitions, management or consulting agreements, or any act or conduct by a
person whereby he obtains control, may not occur without the prior approval of
the Nevada Commission. Entities seeking to acquire control of a Registered
Corporation must satisfy the Nevada Board and Nevada Commission in a variety of
stringent standards prior to assuming control of such Registered Corporation.
The Nevada Commission may also require controlling stockholders, officers,
directors and other persons having a material relationship or involvement with
the entity proposing to acquire control, to be investigated and licensed as part
of the approval process relating to the transaction.
The Nevada legislature has declared that some corporate acquisitions opposed
by management, repurchases of voting securities and corporate defense tactics
affecting Nevada gaming licensees, and Registered Corporations that are
affiliated with those operations, may be injurious to stable and productive
corporate gaming. The Nevada Commission has established a regulatory scheme to
ameliorate the potentially adverse effects of these business practices upon
Nevada's gaming industry and to further Nevada's policy to: (i) assure the
financial stability of corporate gaming operators and their affiliates; (ii)
preserve the beneficial aspects of conducting business in the corporate form;
and (iii) promote a neutral environment for the orderly governance of corporate
affairs. Approvals are, in certain circumstances, required from the Nevada
Commission before the Registered Corporation can make exceptional repurchases of
voting securities above the current market price thereof and before a corporate
acquisition opposed by management can be consummated. The Nevada Act also
requires prior approval of a plan of recapitalization proposed by the Registered
Corporation's Board of Directors in response to a tender offer made directly to
the Registered Corporation's stockholders for the purposes of acquiring control
of the Registered Corporation.
License fees and taxes, computed in various ways depending on the type of
gaming or activity involved, are payable to the State of Nevada and to the
counties and cities in which the Gaming Subsidiaries' respective operations are
conducted. Depending upon the particular fee or tax involved, these fees and
taxes are payable either monthly, quarterly or annually and are based upon
either: (i) a percentage of the gross revenues received; (ii) the number of
gaming devices operated; or (iii) the number of table games operated. A casino
entertainment tax is also paid by casino operations where entertainment is
furnished in connection with the selling of food or refreshments. Nevada
licensees that hold a license as an operator of a slot route, or a
manufacturer's or distributor's license, also pay certain fees and taxes to the
State of Nevada.
Any person who is licensed, required to be licensed, registered, required to
be registered, or is under common control with such persons (collectively,
"Licensees") and who proposes to become involved in a gaming venture outside of
Nevada is required to deposit with the Nevada Board, and thereafter maintain,
14
a revolving fund in the amount of $10,000 to pay the expenses of investigation
of the Nevada Board of their participation in such foreign gaming. The revolving
fund is subject to increase or decrease in the discretion of the Nevada
Commission. Thereafter, Licensees are required to comply with certain reporting
requirements imposed by the Nevada Act. Licensees are also subject to
disciplinary action by the Nevada Commission if they knowingly violate any laws
of the foreign jurisdiction pertaining to the foreign gaming operation, fail to
conduct the foreign gaming operation in accordance with the standards of honesty
and integrity required of Nevada gaming operations, engage in activities that
are harmful to the State of Nevada or its ability to collect gaming taxes and
fees, or employ a person in the foreign operation who has been denied a license
or finding of suitability in Nevada on the ground of personal unsuitability.
The Company is currently in material compliance with all applicable gaming
laws, rules and regulations promulgated by the State of Nevada.
GAMING-NEW JERSEY
As a holding company of Marina Associates ("Marina"), which holds a license
to operate Harrah's Atlantic City in New Jersey, Harrah's is subject to the
provisions of the New Jersey Casino Control Act (the "New Jersey Act"). The
ownership and operation of casino hotel facilities in Atlantic City, New Jersey,
are the subject of pervasive state regulation under the New Jersey Act and the
regulations adopted thereunder by the New Jersey Casino Control Commission (the
"New Jersey Commission"). The New Jersey Commission is empowered to regulate a
wide spectrum of gaming and non-gaming related activities and to approve the
form of ownership and financial structure of not only the casino licensee,
Marina, but also its intermediary and ultimate holding companies, including
Harrah's and HOC. In addition to taxes imposed by the State of New Jersey on all
businesses, the New Jersey Act imposes certain fees and taxes on casino
licensees, including an 8% gross gaming revenue tax, an investment alternative
obligation of 1.25% (or an investment alternative tax of 2.5%) of gross gaming
revenue (generally defined as gross receipts less payments to customers as
winnings) and various license fees.
No casino hotel facility may operate unless the appropriate licenses and
approvals are obtained from the New Jersey Commission, which has broad
discretion with regard to the issuance, renewal and revocation or suspension of
the non-transferable casino license (which licenses are issued initially for a
one-year period and renewable for one-year periods for the first two renewals
and four-year periods thereafter), including the power to impose conditions
which are necessary to effectuate the purposes of the New Jersey Act. Each
applicant for a casino license must demonstrate, among other things, its
financial stability (including establishing ability to maintain adequate casino
bankroll, meet ongoing operating expenses, pay all local, state and federal
taxes, make necessary capital improvements and pay, exchange, refinance, or
extend all long and short term debt due and payable during the license term),
its financial integrity and responsibility, its reputation for good character,
honesty and integrity, the suitability of the casino and related facilities and
that it has sufficient business ability and casino experience to establish the
likelihood of creation or maintenance of a successful, efficient casino
operation. With the exception of licensed lending institutions and certain
"institutional investors" waived from the qualification requirements under the
New Jersey Act, each applicant is also required to establish the reputation of
its financial sources including, but not limited to, its financial backers,
investors, mortgagees and bond holders.
The New Jersey Act requires that all officers, directors and principal
employees of the casino licensee be licensed. In addition, each person who
directly or indirectly holds any beneficial interest or ownership of the casino
licensee and any person who in the opinion of the New Jersey Commission has the
ability to control the casino licensee must obtain qualification approval. Each
holding and intermediary company having an interest in the casino licensee must
also obtain qualification approval by meeting essentially the same standards as
that required of the casino licensee. All directors, officers and persons who
directly or indirectly hold any beneficial interest, ownership or control in any
of the intermediary or ultimate holding companies of the casino licensee may
have to seek qualification from the New Jersey Commission. Lenders,
underwriters, agents, employees and security holders of both equity and debt of
the intermediary
15
and holding companies of the casino licensee and any other person whom the New
Jersey Commission deems appropriate may also have to seek qualification from the
New Jersey Commission. Since Harrah's and HOC are publicly-traded holding
companies (as defined by the New Jersey Act), however, the persons described in
the two previous sentences may be waived from compliance with the qualification
process if the New Jersey Commission, with the concurrence of the Director of
the New Jersey Division of Gaming Enforcement, determines that they are not
significantly involved in the activities of Marina and, in the case of security
holders, that they do not have the ability to control Harrah's (or its
subsidiaries) or elect one or more of its directors. Any person holding 5% or
more of a security in an intermediary or ultimate holding company, or having the
ability to elect one or more of the directors of a company, is presumed to have
the ability to control the company and thus may be required to seek
qualification unless the presumption is rebutted. Notwithstanding this
presumption of control, the New Jersey Act permits the waiver of the
qualification requirements for passive "institutional investors" (as defined by
the New Jersey Act), when such institutional holdings are for investment
purposes only and where such securities represent less than 10% of the equity
securities of a casino licensee's holding or intermediary companies or debt
securities of a casino licensee's holding or intermediary companies not
exceeding 20% of a company's total outstanding debt or 50% of an individual debt
issue. The waiver, which is subject to certain specified conditions including,
upon request, the filing of a certified statement that the investor has no
intention of influencing the affairs of the issuer, may be granted to an
"institutional investor" holding a higher percentage of such securities upon a
showing of good cause. If an "institutional investor" is granted a waiver of the
qualification requirements and subsequently changes its investment intent, the
New Jersey Act provides that no action other than divestiture may be taken by
the investor without compliance with the Interim Casino Authorization Act (the
"Interim Act") described below.
In the event a security holder of either equity or debt is required to
qualify under the New Jersey Act, the provisions of the Interim Act may be
triggered requiring, among other things, either: (i) the filing of a completed
application for qualification within 30 days after being ordered to do so, which
application must include an approved Trust Agreement pursuant to which all
securities of Harrah's (or its respective subsidiaries) held by the security
holder must be placed in trust with a trustee who has been approved by the New
Jersey Commission; or (ii) the divestiture of all securities of Harrah's (or its
respective subsidiaries) within 120 days after the New Jersey Commission
determines that qualification is required or declines to waive qualification,
provided the security holder files a notice of intent to divest within 30 days
after the determination of qualification. If a security holder files an
application under the Interim Act, during the period the Trust Agreement remains
in place, such holder may, through the approved trustee, continue to exercise
all rights incident to the ownership of the securities with the exception that:
(i) the security holder may only receive a return on its investment in an amount
not to exceed the actual cost of the investment (as defined by the New Jersey
Act) until the New Jersey Commission finds such holder qualified; and (ii) in
the event the New Jersey Commission finds there is reasonable cause to believe
that the security holder may be found unqualified, the Trust Agreement will
become fully operative vesting the trustee with all rights incident to ownership
of the securities pending a determination on such holder's qualifications;
provided, however, that during the period the securities remain in trust, the
security holder may petition the New Jersey Commission to: (a) direct the
trustee to dispose of the trust property; and (b) direct the trustee to
distribute proceeds thereof to the security holder in an amount not to exceed
the lower of the actual cost of the investment or the value of the securities on
the date the Trust became operative. If the security holder is ultimately not
found to be qualified, the trustee is required to sell the securities and to
distribute the proceeds of the sale to the applicant in an amount not exceeding
the lower of the actual cost of the investment or the value of the securities on
the date the Trust became operative (if not already sold and distributed at the
direction of the security holder) and to distribute the remaining proceeds to
the Casino Revenue Fund. If the security holder is found qualified, the Trust
Agreement will be terminated.
The New Jersey Commission can find that any holder of the equity or debt
securities issued by Harrah's or its subsidiaries is not qualified to own such
securities. If a security holder of Harrah's or its
16
subsidiaries is found disqualified, the New Jersey Act provides that it is
unlawful for the security holder to: (i) receive any dividends or interest
payment on such securities; (ii) exercise, directly or indirectly, any rights
conferred by the securities; or (iii) receive any remuneration from the company
in which the security holder holds an interest. To implement these provisions,
the New Jersey Act requires, among other things, casino licensees and their
holding companies to adopt provisions in their certificate of incorporation
providing for certain remedial action in the event that a holder of any security
of such company is found disqualified. The required certificate of incorporation
provisions vary depending on whether such company is a publicly or privately
traded company as defined by the New Jersey Act. The Certificates of
Incorporation of Harrah's and HOC (both "publicly-traded companies" as defined
by the New Jersey Act) contain provisions which provide Harrah's and HOC,
respectively, with the right to redeem the securities of disqualified holders,
if necessary, to avoid any regulatory sanctions, to prevent the loss or to
secure the reinstatement of any license or franchise held by Harrah's or HOC or
their affiliates, or if such holder is determined by any gaming regulatory
agency to be unsuitable, has an application for a license or permit rejected, or
has a previously issued license or permit rescinded, suspended, revoked or not
renewed. The Certificates of Incorporation of Harrah's and HOC also contain
provisions defining the redemption price and the rights of a disqualified
security holder. In the event a security holder is disqualified, the New Jersey
Commission is empowered to propose any necessary action to protect the public
interest, including the suspension or revocation of the casino license of
Marina. The New Jersey Act provides, however, that the New Jersey Commission
shall not take action against a casino licensee or its parent companies with
respect to the continued ownership of the security interest by the disqualified
holder, if the New Jersey Commission finds that: (i) such company has a
certificate of incorporation provision providing for the disposition of such
securities as discussed above; (ii) such company has made a good faith effort to
comply with any order requiring the divestiture of the security interest held by
the disqualified holder; and (iii) the disqualified holder does not have the
ability to control the casino licensee or its parent companies or to elect one
or more members to the board of directors of such company. The Certificate of
Incorporation of HOC further provides that debt securities issued by HOC are
held subject to the condition that if a holder is found unsuitable by any
governmental agency the corporation shall have the right to redeem the
securities.
If, at any time, it is determined that Marina or its holding companies have
violated the New Jersey Act or regulations promulgated thereunder or that such
companies cannot meet the qualification requirements of the New Jersey Act,
Marina could be subject to fines or its license could be suspended or revoked.
If Marina's license is suspended or revoked, the New Jersey Commission could
appoint a Conservator to operate and dispose of the casino hotel facilities of
Marina. A Conservator would be vested with title to the assets of Marina,
subject to valid liens, claims and encumbrances. The Conservator would be
required to act under the general supervision of the New Jersey Commission and
would be charged with the duty of conserving, preserving and, if permitted,
continuing the operation of the casino hotel. During the period of any such
conservatorship, the Conservator may not make any distributions of net earnings
without the prior approval of the New Jersey Commission. The New Jersey
Commission may direct that all or part of such net earnings be paid to the
Casino Revenue Fund, provided, however, that a suspended or former licensee is
entitled to a fair rate of return.
The New Jersey Commission granted Marina a plenary casino license in
connection with Harrah's Atlantic City in November 1981, and it has been renewed
since then. In April 1996, the New Jersey Commission renewed the license for a
four-year period and also found Harrah's and HOC to be qualified as holding
companies of Marina.
The Company is currently in material compliance with all applicable gaming
laws, rules and regulations promulgated by the State of New Jersey.
17
GAMING-COLORADO
As previously discussed under Items 1 and 2 (see page four herein), the
Company has agreed to sell its interest in Eagle to Eagle, effective December
24, 1996, subject to approval by the Colorado Gaming Authorities, as hereinafter
defined. Although the Company continues to guarantee $5 million in Eagle bank
financing, the Company has the right to reacquire its interest if it is not
released from the guaranty by March 31, 1997. The Company will terminate its
management of the Central City and Black Hawk casinos owned by Eagle no later
than March 31, 1997. Through the termination date, the Company's operations in
Colorado have been and will be regulated as detailed below.
The ownership and operation of limited gaming facilities in the State of
Colorado are subject to extensive state and local regulation. In Colorado, the
two casinos managed and partially owned by subsidiaries of Harrah's (Harrah's
Central City and Harrah's Black Hawk) are subject to licensing by and regulatory
control of both the State of Colorado Limited Gaming Control Commission and the
State of Colorado Division of Gaming (hereinafter collectively referred to as
the "Colorado Gaming Authorities"). As Harrah's is a public company, the casinos
must comply with specific rules relating to public companies involved in limited
gaming. The Colorado Gaming Authorities examine and decide upon the suitability
of persons owning any interest in a limited gaming establishment, as well as
those persons associated with such owners. Persons employed in connection with
gaming operations must also be licensed as either "key employees" or "support
employees." The State of Colorado Limited Gaming Control Commission also has the
power to levy substantial taxes with respect to gaming revenues, and with
respect to gaming devices.
The licenses held by Harrah's Central City and Harrah's Black Hawk are not
transferable, and must be renewed on an annual basis. A Colorado constitutional
amendment passed in November 1990, legalized limited stakes gaming ($5.00 or
less per bet) in three Colorado cities: Central City, Black Hawk, and Cripple
Creek. The constitutional amendment restricts limited gaming to the commercially
zoned districts of each respective city. At each limited gaming location, no
more than thirty-five percent (35%) of the total square footage of a building,
and no more than fifty percent (50%) of the square footage of any single floor
may be used for limited gaming purposes.
The Colorado Gaming Authorities have broad power to insure compliance with
the statute and regulations currently in force in the State of Colorado. The
Colorado Gaming Authorities may inspect, without notice, any premises where
gaming is being conducted, and may seize, impound, or remove any gaming device.
The statute and regulations require licensees to maintain certain minimum
operating, security and payoff procedures, as well as books and records that are
audited on an annual basis.
There are specific reporting procedures and approval requirements for
transfers of interests and other involvement with publicly traded corporations
directly or indirectly involved in limited gaming in the State of Colorado. In
addition to the reporting requirements, certain provisions must be included in
the Articles of Organization or other similar chartering documents of any entity
licensed as either an operator or retailer in the State of Colorado. The State
of Colorado Limited Gaming Control Commission may require that any individual
who has a material relationship to or a material involvement with a licensee, or
otherwise, must apply for a finding of suitability by the Commission, or apply
for a key employee license. If an individual or person has been deemed to be
unsuitable by the State of Colorado Limited Gaming Control Commission, the
Commission may require a licensee to pursue all lawful efforts to require that
the unsuitable person relinquish all voting securities in addition to certain
other powers granted to the Commission.
The Colorado Gaming Authorities have full and complete access to any records
of a licensee, as well as individuals associated with licensees, authority to
investigate the background and conduct of licensees and their employees, and are
empowered to bring disciplinary actions against licensees. The Colorado Gaming
Authorities have the power to investigate the background of creditors of
licensees as well. No interest in a licensee, once approved by the Commission,
may be alienated in any fashion without the prior
18
approval of the State of Colorado Limited Gaming Control Commission. Any person
or entity may not have an interest in more than three retail gaming licenses.
All persons, places or practices connected with limited gaming must be
"suitable" as determined by the Colorado Gaming Authorities. In this regard, the
burden is always on any applicant to prove by clear and convincing evidence that
the applicant is qualified for the licenses applied for. Thus, licensees must be
able to demonstrate that any equity holder, or any person providing financing in
connection with the establishment or operation of a licensee, must be: (i) of
good moral character; (ii) a person whose prior activities, criminal record,
reputation, habits and associations do not pose a threat to the public interests
of the State of Colorado; (iii) a person who has not served a sentence upon a
conviction of a felony or been under the supervision of a probation department
within ten years prior to the date of application; (iv) and, a person who has
not seriously or repeatedly violated the provisions of the "Limited Gaming Act
of 1991" in Colorado. At the request of the Colorado Gaming Authorities, any
person connected with limited gaming must disclose personal background and
financial information, including criminal records, and any and all other
information requested by the Colorado Gaming Authorities.
The constitutional amendment gave the State of Colorado Limited Gaming
Control Commission the power to tax up to forty percent (40%) of the adjusted
gross proceeds (generally defined as gross receipts less payments to customers
as winnings) received by a licensee from limited gaming. Effective October 1,
1994, the tax schedule for the gaming year (October 1 to September 30) is as
follows:
ADJUSTED GROSS PROCEEDS PERCENTAGE TAX
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ -------------------
Up to $2,000,000.............................................................. 2%
$2,000,001 to $4,000,000...................................................... 8%
$4,000,001 to $5,000,000...................................................... 15%
$5,000,001 and over........................................................... 18%
For the same gaming year, the State gaming device fee is Seventy-Five Dollars
($75) per gaming device. In addition, local device fees are assessed by both
Central City and Black Hawk. In Central City the current device fee is One
Thousand Two Hundred Sixty-Five Dollars ($1,265) per device per year. In Black
Hawk, Seven Hundred Fifty Dollars ($750) per device per year is the current
device fee.
The Company is currently in material compliance with all applicable gaming
laws, rules and regulations promulgated by the State of Colorado.
GAMING-NEW ZEALAND
The ownership and operation of casino gaming facilities in New Zealand are
subject to the Casino Control Act of 1990 ("Casino Act") and the regulations
promulgated thereunder. The gaming operations of Harrah's Sky City are subject
to the licensing and regulatory control of the Casino Control Authority
("Authority").
Pursuant to the Casino Act: (1) the predecessor of Harrah's Sky City applied
for and was granted a Casino Premises License by the Authority; (2) Harrah's New
Zealand, Inc., an indirect subsidiary of the Company, applied for and was
granted a Casino Operator's License by the Authority; and (3) Harrah's Sky City
entered into a Casino Agreement ("Management Agreement") with Harrah's New
Zealand, Inc., which was approved by the Authority. Prior to granting the
Licenses and approving the Management Agreement, the Authority conducted the
relevant inquiries required by the Casino Act, including a thorough
investigation into the honesty, financial stability, business skills and
management structure of Harrah's Sky City, Harrah's New Zealand, Inc. and their
respective associated persons and entities, and found both companies suitable
for licensure.
The Casino Premises License has a term of 25 years from the commencement of
casino operations and is renewable. The Casino Operator's License has no stated
term, but it can be used only in a facility
19
with a Casino Premises License and pursuant to an approved Management Agreement.
No additional casino premises licenses can be granted by the Authority for sites
on the North Island of New Zealand (where Auckland is located) for a period of
two years after the opening of Harrah's Sky City Casino. In addition, no further
casino premises licenses can be granted within a radius of 100 kilometers of the
site of Harrah's Sky City Casino for a period of five years from the
commencement of casino operations. Neither the Casino Premises License, the
Casino Operator's License nor the Management Agreement may be amended,
mortgaged, assigned or transferred without the prior approval of the Authority.
The Casino Act requires that all persons and/or entities which: (1) own a
share of, and are entitled to receive income from, the casino business; (2)
occupy the position of director, manager or other executive position and
secretary of the casino business; or (3) exercise directorial, managerial or
executive power over the casino business (all "Associated Persons"), must be
found suitable by the Authority. No person can become an Associated Person
without prior approval of the Authority. In addition all employees who are to be
employed in a casino in any capacity related to the conduct of gaming, the
movement of money or chips, cashiering, the operation, maintenance, construction
or repair of gaming equipment and the supervision or management of any such
activities must obtain a Certificate of Approval from the Authority prior to
employment.
Under the Casino Act, the day-to-day regulatory oversight at a casino is
performed by persons designated as inspectors, who may be members of the police,
and who report to the Authority. The inspectors have broad authority to
supervise gaming activities, inspect gaming equipment, supervise casino counts
and investigate customer complaints regarding the conduct of gaming. In the
exercise of their authority, inspectors have the power to enter and remain in
any part of a casino and require the production of documents, information and
gaming equipment or chips to ensure compliance with the Casino Act.
The Casino Act gives the Authority the power to cancel, suspend or vary or
add conditions to a Casino Premises License, a Casino Operator's License or a
Certificate of Approval after appropriate notice and hearing, which actions are
appealable to New Zealand's judicial system. The Authority also can levy fines
for various gaming-related offenses, allowing minors (under 20 years of age) in
the casino, obstructing inspectors and other specified offenses. The costs of
the Authority and the costs of administering and enforcing the Casino Act are
borne by the holders of casino premises licenses.
The Company is currently in material compliance with the Casino Act and all
regulations promulgated thereunder.
GAMING-LOUISIANA (NEW ORLEANS)
On November 22, 1995, Harrah's Jazz Company (referred to in this section as
the "Casino Operator" or "HJC"), the partnership in which an indirect subsidiary
of Harrah's owns an approximate 47% interest, and which has the contract (the
"Casino Operating Contract") with the Louisiana Gaming Control Board ("LGCB")
and previously with the LEDGC to operate the sole land-based casino (the "Gaming
Facilities") in New Orleans, Louisiana, filed for protection under Chapter 11 of
the Bankruptcy Code and ceased operation of the Basin Street Casino.
See "New Orleans" and "Legal Proceedings" herein for further discussions of
the New Orleans project and the legal proceedings filed in connection with the
New Orleans project.
Under the Casino Operating Contract, the Casino Operator has the authority
to engage a separate indirect subsidiary of Harrah's, Harrah's New Orleans
Management Company (the "Casino Manager" or "HNOMC"), to manage the Gaming
Facilities. The ownership and operation of the Rivergate Casino are subject to
pervasive governmental regulation, including regulation by the LEDGC and now by
the LGCB
20
in accordance with the terms of the Louisiana Economic Development and Gaming
Corporation ("Gaming Act"), the rules and regulations promulgated thereunder
from time to time (the "Rules and Regulations"), and the Casino Operating
Contract. The LGCB is empowered to regulate a wide spectrum of gaming and
non-gaming related activities.
The Gaming Act authorized the LEDGC and now the LGCB, among other things, to
enter into a casino operating contract with a casino operator for the conduct of
casino gaming operations at a single land-based gaming establishment, having at
least 100,000 square feet of useable space, to be located at the Rivergate site.
The term of the contract is not to exceed a total of 20 years with one ten-year
renewal option. Under the Plan filed in the bankruptcy proceedings, the minimum
compensation payable to the LGCB from gaming operations at the Rivergate Casino
will be 18 1/2% of gross gaming revenues, or $100 million annually, whichever is
greater.
The Gaming Act and the Rules and Regulations establish significant
regulatory requirements with respect to gaming activities and the casino
operator, including, without limitation, requirements with respect to minimum
accounting and financial practices, standards for gaming devices and
surveillance, licensure requirements for vendors and employees, standards for
credit extension and collection, and permissible food services. Failure to
comply with the Gaming Act and the Rules and Regulations could result in
disciplinary action, including fines and suspension or revocation of a license
or suitability. Certain regulatory violations could also constitute an event of
default under the Casino Operating Contract.
Under the Gaming Act, no person is eligible to receive a license or enter
into a contract to conduct casino gaming operations unless, among other things,
the LGCB is satisifed the applicant is suitable. The Gaming Act and the Rules
and Regulations also require suitability findings for, among others, the casino
manager, anyone with a direct ownership interest or the ability to control the
casino operator or casino manager (as well as their intermediary and holding
companies), certain officers and directors of such companies, and certain
vendors and employees of the casino operator. Suitability requires a
demonstration by each applicant, by clear and convincing evidence, that, among
other things, (i) he is a person of good character, honesty and integrity, (ii)
his prior activities, criminal record, if any, reputation, habits and
associations do not pose a threat to the public interest of the State or the
regulation and control of casino gaming or create or enhance the dangers of
unsuitable, unfair or illegal practices, methods and activities in the conduct
of gaming or the carrying on of the business and financial arrangements
incidental thereto, and (iii) he is capable of and is likely to conduct the
activities for which a license or contract is sought. In addition, to be found
suitable for purposes of the Casino Operating Contract, the casino operator must
demonstrate by clear and convincing evidence that: (i) it has or guarantees
acquisition of adequate business competence and experience in the operation of
casino gaming operations; (ii) the proposed financing is adequate for the
proposed operation and is from suitable sources; and (iii) it has or is capable
of and guarantees the obtaining of a bond or satisfactory financial guarantee of
sufficient amount, as determined by the LGCB, to guarantee successful completion
of and compliance with the Casino Operating Contract or such other projects that
are regulated by the LGCB.
Under the Gaming Act and Rules and Regulations, the LGCB can also require
that the holder of debt securities issued by the casino operator or its
affiliated companies and the holders of equity interests in holding companies of
the casino operator be found suitable. Any person holding or controlling a five
percent or more equity interest in a non-publicly traded, direct or indirect,
holding company of the casino operator or casino manager or ten percent or more
equity interest in a publicly traded direct or indirect holding company of the
casino operator or casino manager, is presumed to have the ability to control
the casino operator or casino manager, as the case may be, requiring a finding
of suitability, unless, among other things; (i) the presumption is rebutted by
clear and convincing evidence; or (ii) the holder is one of several specified
types of passive institutional investors holding a stated minimum amount of
assets and, upon request, such institution files a certification stating that
they do not have an intention to influence the affairs of the casino operator or
casino manager.
21
Under the Gaming Act and Rules and Regulations, the LGCB has the authority
to deny, revoke, suspend, limit, condition, or restrict any finding of
suitability. Under the Rules and Regulations, the LGCB also has the authority to
take further action on the grounds that the person found suitable is associated
with, or controls, or is controlled by, or is under common control with, an
unsuitable or disqualified person. Under the Rules and Regulations and the
Casino Operating Contract, if at any time the LGCB finds that any person
required to be and remain suitable has failed to demonstrate suitability, the
LGCB may, consistent with the Gaming Act and the Casino Operating Contract, take
any action that the LGCB deems necessary to protect the public interest. Under
the Rules and Regulations, however, if a person associated with the casino
operator or an affiliate, intermediary, or holding company thereof has failed to
be found or remain suitable, the LGCB shall not declare the casino operator or
its affiliate, intermediary, or holding company, as the case may be, unsuitable
if such companies comply with the conditional licensing provisions, take
immediate good faith action and comply with any order of the LGCB to cause such
person to dispose of its interest, and, before such disposition, ensure that the
disqualified person does not receive any ownership benefits. The above safe
harbor protections do not apply if: (i) the casino manager has failed to remain
suitable, (ii) the casino operator is engaged in a relationship with the
unsuitable person and had actual or constructive knowledge of the wrongdoing
causing the LGCB's action, (iii) the casino operator is so tainted by such
person that it affects the suitability of the casino operator under the
standards of the Gaming Act, or (iv) the casino operator cannot meet the
suitability standard contained in the Gaming Act and the Rules and Regulations.
On July 15, 1994, the LEDGC entered into the Casino Operating Contract with
HJC, which sets forth the general parameters of, among other things, the
location and design and construction requirements of the Rivergate Casino, the
agreed upon compensation requirements due to the LEDGC from gaming operations,
the requirements for financing the Rivergate Casino, and other contractual and
regulatory requirements. In connection with the execution of the Casino
Operating Contract, the LEDGC found HJC, HNOMC and certain related intermediary
and holding companies and certain of their officers and directors to be
suitable. Since the bankruptcy filing by HJC, neither the LEDGC nor the LGCB has
informed HJC or any other person required to be found suitable that it is taking
action to revoke any finding of suitability in accordance with the Gaming Act or
Rules and Regulations, nor has the LEDGC or the LGCB given any notice of default
under the Casino Operating Contract.
Under the Gaming Act, the LGCB has the right to set aside or renegotiate the
provisions of the Casino Operating Contract if the casino operator is
voluntarily or involuntarily placed in bankruptcy, receivership, conservatorship
or similar status. It is believed that certain provisions of this statute may be
unenforceable pursuant to Sections 365(e)(1) and 525 of the Bankruptcy Code.
Nevertheless, the LGCB maintains it has the right to renegotiate the Casino
Operating Contract in connection with the Plan. In addition, a law enacted as a
result of the special session of the State legislature purports to provide
authority to the Governor, subject to legislative approval, or to the State
legislature, to set aside or order renegotiation or revocation of the Casino
Operating Contract when the casino operator is placed in bankruptcy.
Under the Plan and subject to certain approvals from the LGCB, the Casino
Operating Contract requirements would be amended in certain respects, including
the elimination of temporary casino operations, alterations of the size and
scope of the Rivergate Casino and permission for a revised opening schedule for
the Rivergate Casino. In addition, in connection with the Plan, certain rulings,
approvals and findings of suitability will be required, including, findings of
suitability with respect to any directors of the JCC entities and any persons
having the ability to significantly affect the affairs thereof and certain other
approvals relating to the modified design of the Rivergate Casino and the
revised opening schedule.
GAMING-ILLINOIS
The ownership and operation of a gaming riverboat in Illinois is subject to
extensive regulation under Illinois gaming laws and regulations. A five-member
Illinois Gaming Board is charged with such regulatory
22
authority, including the issuance of riverboat gaming licenses not to exceed 10
in number. The granting of an owner's license involves a preliminary approval
procedure in which the Illinois Gaming Board issues a finding of preliminary
suitability to a license applicant and effectively reserves a gaming license for
such applicant. The Board has issued all 10 licenses. Des Plaines Development
Limited Partnership, of which 80% is owned by Harrah's Illinois Corporation, an
indirect subsidiary of Harrah's, received an owner's license in 1993. Harrah's
Illinois Corporation also holds a supplier's license, which entitles it to
manage the Joliet riverboats for the partnership for a fee.
23
To obtain an owner's license (and a finding of preliminary suitability),
applicants must submit comprehensive application forms, be fingerprinted and
undergo an extensive background investigation by the Illinois Gaming Board.
Each license granted entitles a licensee to own and operate up to two
riverboats (with a combined maximum of 1,200 gaming positions) and equipment
thereon from a specific location. The duration of the license initially runs for
a period of three years (with a fee of $25,000 for the first year and $5,000 for
the following two years). Thereafter, the license is subject to renewal on an
annual basis upon payments of a fee of $5,000 and a determination by the
Illinois Gaming Board that the licensee continues to be eligible for an owner's
license pursuant to the Illinois legislation and the Illinois Gaming Board's
rules.
An applicant is ineligible to receive an owner's license if the applicant,
any of its officers, directors or managerial employees or any person who
participates in the management or operation of gaming operations: (i) has been
convicted of a felony; (ii) has been convicted of any violation under Article 28
of the Illinois Criminal Code or any similar statutes in any other jurisdiction;
(iii) has submitted an application which contains false information; or (iv) is
a member of the Illinois Gaming Board. In addition, an applicant is ineligible
to receive an owners' license if the applicant owns more than a 10% ownership
interest in an entity holding another Illinois owner's license, or if a license
of the applicant issued under the Illinois legislation or a license to own or
operate gaming facilities in any other jurisdiction has been revoked.
In determining whether to grant a license, the Illinois Gaming Board
considers: (i) the character, reputation, experience and financial integrity of
the applicants; (ii) the type of facilities (including riverboat and docking
facilities) proposed by the applicant; (iii) the highest prospective total
revenue to be derived by the state from the conduct of riverboat gaming; (iv)
affirmative action plans of the applicant, including minority training and
employment; and (v) the financial ability of the applicant to purchase and
maintain adequate liability and casualty insurance. Municipal (or county, if an
operation is located outside of a municipality) approval of a proposed applicant
is required, and all documents, resolutions, and letters of support must be
submitted with the initial application.
A holder of a license is subject to the imposition of fines, suspension or
revocation of its license for any act that is injurious to the public health,
safety, morals, good order, and general welfare of the people of the state of
Illinois, or that would discredit or tend to discredit the Illinois gaming
industry or the state of Illinois, including without limitation: (i) failing to
comply with or make provision for compliance with the legislation, the rules
promulgated thereunder or any federal, state or local law or regulation; (ii)
failing to comply with any rule, order or ruling of the Illinois Gaming Board or
its agents pertaining to gaming; (iii) receiving goods or services from a person
or business entity who does not hold a supplier's license but who is required to
hold such license by the rules; (iv) being suspended or ruled ineligible or
having a license revoked or suspended in any state or gaming jurisdiction; (v)
associating with, either socially or in business affairs, or employing persons
of, notorious or unsavory reputation or who have extensive police records, or
who have failed to cooperate with any official constituted investigatory or
administrative body and would adversely affect public confidence and trust in
gaming; and (vi) employing in any Illinois riverboat's gaming operation any
person known to have been found guilty of cheating or using any improper device
in connection with any game. Fines may be made of up to $5,000 against
individuals and up to the greater of $10,000 or an amount equal to the daily
gross receipts against licensees for each violation.
An ownership interest in a license or in a business entity, other than a
publicly held business entity which holds an owner's license, may not be
transferred without approval of the Illinois Gaming Board. In addition, an
ownership interest in a license or in a business entity, other than a publicly
held business entity, which holds either directly or indirectly an owner's
license, may not be pledged as collateral without approval of the Illinois
Gaming Board.
23
A person employed at a riverboat gaming operation must hold an occupational
license which permits the holder to perform only activities included within such
holder's level of occupation license or any lower level of occupation license.
In addition, the Illinois Gaming Board issues suppliers licenses which authorize
the supplier licensee to sell or lease gaming equipment and supplies to any
licensee involved in the ownership and management of gaming operations.
Riverboat cruises are limited to a duration of four hours, and no gaming may
be conducted while the boat is docked, with the exceptions: (i) of 30-minute
time periods at the beginning of and at the end of a cruise while the passengers
are embarking and debarking (total gaming time is limited to four hours,
however, including the pre- and post-docking periods); and (ii) when weather or
mechanical problems prevent the boat from cruising. Minimum and maximum wagers
on games are set by the licensee and wagering may be conducted only with a
cashless wagering system, whereby money is converted to tokens, electronic cards
or chips which can only be used for wagering. No person under the age of 21 is
permitted to wager, and wagers may only be taken from a person present on a
licensed riverboat. With respect to electronic gaming devices, the payout
percentage may not be less than 80% nor more than 100%.
The legislation imposes a 20% wagering tax on adjusted receipts (generally
defined as gross receipts less payments to customers as winnings) from gambling
games. The tax imposed is to be paid by the licensed owner to the Illinois
Gaming Board on the day after the day when the wagers were made. Of the proceeds
of that tax, 25% goes to the local government where the home dock is located, a
small portion goes to the Illinois Gaming Board for administration and
enforcement expenses, and the remainder goes to the state education assistance
fund.
The legislation also requires that licensees pay a $2.00 admission tax for
each person admitted to a gaming cruise. Of this admission tax, the host
municipality or county receives $1.00. The licensed owner is required to
maintain public books and records clearly showing amounts received from
admission fees, the total amount of gross receipts and the total amount of
adjusted gross receipts.
All use, occupancy and excise taxes which apply to food and beverages and
all taxes imposed on the sale or use of tangible property apply to sales aboard
riverboats.
The Company is currently in material compliance with all applicable gaming
laws, rules and regulations promulgated by the State of Illinois.
Bills have been introduced in the Illinois legislature proposing graduated
gaming taxes that would be in excess of the taxes currently imposed. There has
also been discussion of increasing the number of riverboat gaming licenses.
There can be no assurance that these bills will not become law, or that similar
legislation, legislation increasing the number of licenses or other legislation
will not be introduced in the future, any of which could have a material adverse
effect on the operating results of the Company's riverboats.
GAMING-MISSISSIPPI
The ownership and operation of a gaming business in the State of Mississippi
is subject to extensive laws and regulations, including the Mississippi Gaming
Control Act (the "Mississippi Act") and the regulations (the "Mississippi
Regulations") promulgated thereunder by the Mississippi Gaming Commission (the
"Mississippi Commission"), which is empowered to oversee and enforce the
Mississippi Act. Gaming in Mississippi can be legally conducted only on vessels
of a certain minimum size in navigable waters within any county bordering the
Mississippi River or in waters of the State of Mississippi which lie adjacent
and to the south (principally in the Gulf of Mexico) of the Counties of Hancock,
Harrison and Jackson, provided that the county in question has not voted by
referendum not to permit gaming in that county. The underlying policy of the
Mississippi Act is to ensure that gaming operations in Mississippi are
conducted: (i) honestly and competitively; (ii) free of criminal and corruptive
influences; and (iii) in a manner which protects the rights of the creditors of
gaming operations.
24
The Mississippi Act requires that a person (including any corporation or
other entity) be licensed to conduct gaming activities in the State of
Mississippi. A license will be issued only for a specified location which has
been approved in advance as a gaming site by the Mississippi Commission.
Harrah's Vicksburg Corporation, an indirect subsidiary of Harrah's, is licensed
to operate a riverboat casino in Vicksburg, Mississippi. Harrah's Tunica
Corporation, another indirect subsidiary, is the general partner of Tunica
Partners L.P. and Tunica Partners L.P.II, each of which is the licensed operator
of a riverboat casino in Tunica, Mississippi. In addition, a parent company of a
company holding a license must register under the Mississippi Act. Harrah's and
HOC are registered with the Mississippi Commission.
The Mississippi Act also requires that each officer or director of a gaming
licensee, or other person who exercises a material degree of control over the
licensee, either directly or indirectly, be found suitable by the Mississippi
Commission. In addition, any employee of a licensee who is directly involved in
gaming must obtain a work permit from the Mississippi Commission. The
Mississippi Commission will not issue a license or make a finding of suitability
unless it is satisfied, after an investigation paid for by the applicant, that
the persons associated with the gaming licensee or applicant for a license are
of good character, honesty and integrity, with no relevant or material criminal
record. In addition, the Mississippi Commission will not issue a license unless
it is satisfied that the licensee is adequately financed or has a reasonable
plan to finance its proposed operations from acceptable sources, and that
persons associated with the applicant have sufficient business probity,
competence and experience to engage in the proposed gaming enterprise. The
Mississippi Commission may refuse to issue a work permit to a gaming employee:
(i) if the employee has committed larceny, embezzlement or any crime of moral
turpitude, or has knowingly violated the Mississippi Act or Mississippi
Regulations; or (ii) for any other reasonable cause.
There can be no assurance that such persons will be found suitable by the
Mississippi Commission. An application for licensing, finding of suitability or
registration may be denied for any cause deemed reasonable by the issuing
agency. Changes in licensed positions must be reported to the issuing agency. In
addition to its authority to deny an application for a license, finding of
suitability or registration, the Mississippi Commission has jurisdiction to
disapprove a change in corporate position. If the Mississippi Commission were to
find a director, officer or key employee unsuitable for licensing or unsuitable
to continue having a relationship with the licensee, such entity would be
required to suspend, dismiss and sever all relationships with such person. The
licensee would have similar obligations with regard to any person who refuses to
file appropriate applications. Each gaming employee must obtain a work permit
which may be revoked upon the occurrence of certain specified events.
Any individual who is found to have a material relationship to, or material
involvement with, Harrah's may be required to submit to an investigation in
order to be found suitable or be licensed as a business associate of any
subsidiary holding a gaming license. Key employees, controlling persons or
others who exercise significant influence upon the management or affairs of
Harrah's may be deemed to have such a relationship or involvement.
The Mississippi Commission has the power to deny, limit, condition, revoke
and suspend any license, finding of suitability or registration, or to fine any
person, as it deems reasonable and in the public interest, subject to an
opportunity for a hearing. The Mississippi Commission may fine any licensee or
person who was found suitable up to $100,000 for each violation of the
Mississippi Act or the Mississippi Regulations which is the subject of an
initial complaint, and up to $250,000 for each such violation which is the
subject of any subsequent complaint. The Mississippi Act provides for judicial
review of any final decision of the Mississippi Commission by petition to a
Mississippi Circuit Court, but the filing of such petition does not necessarily
stay any action taken by the Mississippi Commission pending a decision by the
Circuit Court.
Each gaming licensee must pay a license fee to the State of Mississippi
based upon "gaming receipts" (generally defined as gross receipts less payouts
to customers as winnings). The license fee equals four percent of gaming
receipts of $50,000 or less per month, six percent of gaming receipts over
$50,000 and up to $134,000 per month, and eight percent of gaming receipts over
$134,000. The foregoing license fees are
25
allowed as a credit against Mississippi state income tax liability for the year
paid. An additional license fee, based upon the number of games conducted or
planned to be conducted on the gaming premises, is payable to the State of
Mississippi annually in advance. Also, up to a four percent additional tax on
gaming revenues may be imposed at the local level of government.
The Company also is subject to certain audit and record-keeping
requirements, primarily intended to ensure compliance with the Mississippi Act,
including compliance with the provisions relating to the payment of license
fees.
Under the Mississippi Regulations, a person is prohibited from acquiring
control of Harrah's without prior approval of the Mississippi Commission.
Harrah's also is prohibited from consummating a plan of recapitalization
proposed by management in opposition to an attempted acquisition of control of
Harrah's and which involves the issuance of a significant dividend to Common
Stock holders, where such dividend is financed by borrowings from financial
institutions or the issuance of debt securities. In addition, Harrah's is
prohibited from repurchasing any of its voting securities under circumstances
(subject to certain exemptions) where the repurchase involves more than one
percent of Harrah's outstanding Common Stock at a price in excess of 110 percent
of the then-current market value of Harrah's Common Stock from a person who owns
and has for less than one year owned more than three percent of Harrah's
outstanding Common Stock, unless the repurchase has been approved by a majority
of Harrah's shareholders voting on the issue (excluding the person from whom the
repurchase is being made) or the offer is made to all other shareholders of
Harrah's.
Under the Mississippi Regulations, a gaming license may not be held by a
publicly held corporation, although an affiliated corporation, such as Harrah's,
may be publicly held so long as Harrah's registers with and gets the approval of
the Mississippi Commission. Harrah's must obtain prior approval from the
Mississippi Commission for any subsequent public offering of the securities of
Harrah's if any part of the proceeds from that offering are intended to be used
to pay for or reduce debt used to pay for the construction, acquisition or
operation of any gaming facility in Mississippi. In addition, in order to
register with the Mississippi Commission as a publicly held holding corporation,
Harrah's must provide further documentation which is satisfactory to the
Mississippi Commission, which includes all documents filed with the Securities
and Exchange Commission.
Any person who, directly or indirectly, or in association with others,
acquires beneficial ownership of more than five percent of the Common Stock of
Harrah's must notify the Mississippi Commission of this acquisition. Regardless
of the amount of securities owned, any person who has any beneficial ownership
in the Common Stock of Harrah's may be required to be found suitable if the
Mississippi Commission has reason to believe that such ownership would be
inconsistent with the declared policies of the State of Mississippi. Any person
who is required to be found suitable must apply for a finding of suitability
from the Mississippi Commission within 30 days after being requested to do so,
and must deposit a sum of money which is adequate to pay the anticipated
investigatory costs associated with such finding. Any person who is found not to
be suitable by the Mississippi Commission shall not be permitted to have any
direct or indirect ownership in Harrah's Common Stock. Any person who is
required to apply for a finding of suitability and fails to do so, or who fails
to dispose of his or her interest in Harrah's Common Stock if found unsuitable,
is guilty of a misdemeanor. If a finding of suitability with respect to any
person is not applied for where required, or if it is denied or revoked by the
Mississippi Commission, Harrah's is not permitted to pay such person for
services rendered, or to employ or enter into any contract with such person.
Harrah's is required to maintain current stock ledgers in the State of
Mississippi which may be examined by a representative of the Mississippi
Commission at any time. If any securities are held in trust by an agent or by a
nominee, the record holder may be required to disclose the identity of the
beneficial owner to the Mississippi Commission. A failure to make such
disclosure may be grounds for finding the
26
record holder unsuitable. Harrah's also is required to render maximum assistance
in determining the identity of the beneficial owner.
Because Harrah's is licensed to conduct gaming in the State of Mississippi,
neither Harrah's nor any subsidiary may engage in gaming activities in
Mississippi while also conducting gaming operations outside of Mississippi
without approval of the Mississippi Commission. The Mississippi Commission has
approved the conduct of gaming in all jurisdictions in which Harrah's has
ongoing operations or approved projects. There can be no assurance that any
future approvals will be obtained. The failure to obtain such approvals could
have a materially adverse effect on Harrah's.
The Company is currently in material compliance with all applicable gaming
laws, rules and regulations promulgated by the State of Mississippi.
GAMING-LOUISIANA (RIVERBOAT)
The ownership and operation of a gaming riverboat in Louisiana is subject to
extensive regulation under Louisiana gaming laws and regulations. A seven-member
LGCB and the Riverboat Gaming Enforcement Division ("Division"), a part of the
Louisiana State Police, are charged with such regulatory authority, including
the issuance of riverboat gaming licenses. The number of licenses to conduct
gaming on a riverboat is limited by statute to 15. No more than six licenses may
be granted for the operation of gaming activities on riverboats in any one
parish (county). In general, riverboat gaming in Louisiana can be conducted
legally only on approved riverboats that cruise with certain exceptions
including exceptions for certain portions of the Red River where riverboats can
be continuously docked. Harrah's Shreveport Investment Company, Inc. an indirect
subsidiary of Harrah's, is the general partner of, and owns 99% of, Red River
Entertainment of Shreveport Partnership in Commendam, a Louisiana partnership
which was granted a gaming license in April, 1994, to operate a continuously
docked gaming riverboat. Harrah's Shreveport Management Company, Inc., another
subsidiary, owns the remaining one percent of the Partnership and manages the
riverboat, pursuant to an agreement with the Partnership.
To obtain a gaming license, applicants must obtain certain Certificates of
Approval from the LGCB and submit comprehensive application forms, be
fingerprinted and undergo an extensive background investigation by the Division.
An applicant is ineligible to receive a gaming license if the applicant has not
established good character, honesty and integrity. Each license granted entitles
a licensee to operate a riverboat and equipment thereon from a specific
location. The duration of the license initially runs for five years; renewals
are for one year terms. In determining whether to grant a license, the Division
considers: (i) the good character, honesty and integrity of the applicant; (ii)
the applicant's ability to conduct gaming operations; (iii) the adequacy and
source of the applicant's financing; (iv) the adequacy of the design documents
submitted; (v) the docking facilities to be used; (vi) applicant's plan to
recruit, train, and upgrade minorities in employment and to provide for
minority-owned business participation.
A holder of a license is subject to the imposition of penalties, suspension
or revocation of its license for any act that is injurious to the public health,
safety, morals, good order, and general welfare of the people of the state of
Louisiana, or that violates the gaming laws and regulations.
The transfer of a license or an interest in a license is prohibited. In
addition, an ownership interest of five percent or more in a business entity
which holds a gaming license may not be sold, assigned, transferred or pledged
without the Division's approval.
No person may be employed as a gaming employee unless such person holds a
gaming employee permit issued by the Division. In addition, the Division issues
suppliers licenses which authorize the supplier licensee to sell or lease gaming
equipment and supplies to any licensee.
27
Minimum and maximum wagers on games are set by the licensee and wagering may
be conducted only with a cashless wagering system, whereby all money is
converted to tokens, electronic cards, or chips used only for wagering in the
gaming establishment. No person under the age of 21 is permitted to wager, and
wagers may only be taken from a person present on a licensed riverboat.
The legislation imposes a franchise fee for the right to operate on
Louisiana waterways of 15% of net gaming proceeds and a license fee of $50,000
(first year) and $100,000 (subsequent years) plus three and one-half percent of
net gaming proceeds. All fees are paid to the Division. In addition, the
legislation authorizes local governing authorities the power to levy an
admission fee for each person boarding the riverboat. Currently that amount is
paid by the license holder. The Company's operation is currently paying an
admission fee of $3.00 per person.
The Company is currently in material compliance with all applicable gaming
laws, rules and regulations promulgated by the State of Louisiana with respect
to riverboat casinos.
GAMING-MISSOURI
The ownership and operation of a gaming riverboat in Missouri is subject to
extensive regulation under Missouri gaming laws and regulations. A five-member
Missouri Gaming Commission ("Commission") is charged with such regulatory
authority, including the issuance of riverboat gaming licenses. Harrah's North
Kansas City Corporation, an indirect subsidiary of Harrah's, has been issued two
licenses by the Commission to conduct riverboat gaming at its North Kansas City
location. Harrah's Maryland Heights LLC, also an indirect subsidiary of the
Company, has been issued two licenses by the Commission to conduct riverboat
gaming at its Maryland Heights location. Gaming in Missouri can be conducted
legally only on either excursion gambling boats or floating facilities approved
by the Commission on the Mississippi and Missouri Rivers. Unless permitted to be
continuously docked by the Commission for certain stated reasons, including
safety, excursion gambling boats must cruise. The Commission has approved
dockside gaming for the Company's riverboats in North Kansas City and Maryland
Heights.
To obtain a gaming license, applicants must submit comprehensive application
forms, be fingerprinted and undergo an extensive background investigation by the
Commission. An applicant is ineligible to receive an owner's license if the
applicant has not established good reputation and moral character or if the
applicant, any of its officers, directors or managerial employees or any person
who participates in the management or operation of gaming operations has been
convicted of a felony. There are separate licenses for owners and operators of
riverboat gambling operations, which can be applied for and held concurrently.
Each license granted entitles a licensee to own and/or operate an excursion
gambling boat and equipment thereon from a specific location. The duration of
the license initially runs for two one-year terms followed by two-year terms.
The Commission also licenses the serving of alcoholic beverages on riverboats
and adjacent facilities. All local income, earnings, use, property and sales
taxes are applicable to licensees.
In determining whether to grant a license, the Commission considers: (i) the
integrity of the applicants; (ii) the types and variety of games to be offered;
(iii) the quality of the physical facility, together with improvements and
equipment, and how soon the project will be completed; (iv) the financial
ability of the applicant to develop and operate the facility successfully; (v)
the status of governmental actions required for the facility; (vi) management
ability of the applicant; (vii) compliance with applicable laws, rules,
charters, and ordinances; (viii) the economic, ecological and social impact of
the facility as well as the cost of public improvements; (ix) the extent of
public support or opposition; (x) the plan adopted by the home dock city or
county; and (xi) effects on competition.
A holder of a license is subject to the imposition of penalties, suspension
or revocation of its license for any act that is injurious to the public health,
safety, morals, good order, and general welfare of the people of the state of
Missouri, or that would discredit or tend to discredit the Missouri gaming
industry or the state of Missouri, including without limitation: (i) failing to
comply with or make provision for
28
compliance with the legislation, the rules promulgated thereunder or any
federal, state or local law or regulation; (ii) failing to comply with any
rules, order or ruling of the Commission or its agents pertaining to gaming;
(iii) receiving goods or services from a person or business entity who does not
hold a supplier's license but who is required to hold such license by the
legislation or the rules; (iv) being suspended or ruled ineligible or having a
license revoked or suspended in any state or gaming jurisdiction; (v)
associating with, either socially or in business affairs, or employing persons
of notorious or unsavory reputation or who have extensive police records, or who
have failed to cooperate with any official constituted investigatory or
administrative body and would adversely affect public confidence and trust in
gaming; (vi) employing in any Missouri gaming operation any person known to have
been found guilty of cheating or using any improper device in connection with
any game; (vii) use of fraud, deception, misrepresentation or bribery in
securing any license or permit issued pursuant to the legislation; (viii)
obtaining any fee, charge, or other compensation by fraud, deception or
misrepresentation; and (ix) incompetence, misconduct, gross negligence, fraud,
misrepresentation or dishonesty in the performance of the functions or duties
regulated by the legislation.
An ownership interest in a license or in a business entity, other than a
publicly held business entity which holds an owner's license, may not be
transferred without the approval of the Commission. In addition, an ownership
interest in a license or in a business entity, other than a publicly held
business entity, which holds either directly or indirectly an owner's license,
may not be pledged as collateral to other than a regulated bank or saving and
loan association without the Commission's approval.
Every employee participating in a riverboat gaming operation must hold an
occupational license which permits the holder to perform only activities
included within such holder's level of occupation license or any lower level of
occupation license. In addition, the Commission will issue suppliers licenses
which authorize the supplier licensee to sell or lease gaming equipment and
supplies to any licensee involved in the ownership and management of gaming
operations.
Even if continuously docked, licensed riverboats must establish and abide by
a cruise schedule. Riverboat cruises are required to be a minimum of two hours
and a maximum of four hours. For the Company's riverboats in North Kansas City
and Maryland Heights, which are and will be, respectively, continuously docked,
passengers may board the riverboats for a 45-minute period at the beginning of a
cruise. They may disembark at any time. There is a maximum loss per person per
cruise of $500. Minimum and maximum wagers on games are set by the licensee and
wagering may be conducted only with a cashless wagering system, whereby money is
converted to tokens, electronic cards or chips which can only be used for
wagering. No person under the age of 21 is permitted to wager, and wagers may
only be taken from a person present on a licensed excursion gambling boat.
The legislation imposes a 20% wagering tax on adjusted gross receipts
(generally defined as gross receipts less payments to customers as winnings)
from gambling games. The tax imposed is to be paid by the licensed owner to the
Commission on the day after the day when the wagers were made. Of the proceeds
of that tax, 10% goes to the local government where the home dock is located,
and the remainder goes to the state education assistance fund.
The legislation also requires that licensees pay a $2.00 admission tax for
each person admitted to a gaming cruise. The licensed owner is required to
maintain public books and records clearly showing amounts received from
admission fees, the total amount of gross receipts and the total amount of
adjusted gross receipts.
The Company is currently in material compliance with all applicable gaming
laws, rules and regulations promulgated by the State of Missouri.
29
INDIAN GAMING
The terms and conditions of management contracts and the operation of
casinos and all gaming on Indian land in the United States are subject to the
Indian Gaming Regulatory Act of 1988 ("IGRA"), which is administered by the
NIGC. IGRA is subject to interpretation by the Secretary of the Interior (the
"Secretary") and NIGC and may be subject to judicial and legislative
clarification or amendment.
IGRA requires NIGC approval of management contracts for Class II and Class
III gaming as well as the review of all agreements collateral to the management
contracts. All contracts relating to Harrah's Phoenix Ak-Chin and Harrah's
Skagit Valley casinos were approved by the NIGC. The NIGC will not approve a
management contract if a director or a 10% shareholder of the management
company: (i) is an elected member of the Indian tribal government which owns the
facility purchasing or leasing the games; (ii) has been or is convicted of a
felony gaming offense; (iii) has knowingly and willfully provided materially
false information to the NIGC or the tribe; (iv) has refused to respond to
questions from the NIGC; or (v) is a person whose prior history, reputation and
associations pose a threat to the public interest or to effective gaming
regulation and control, or create or enhance the chance of unsuitable activities
in gaming or the business and financial arrangements incidental thereto. In
addition, the NIGC will not approve a management contract if the management
company or any of its agents have attempted to unduly influence any decision or
process of tribal government relating to gaming, or if the management company
has materially breached the terms of the management contract or the tribe's
gaming ordinance, or a trustee, exercising due diligence, would not approve such
management contract. A management contract can be approved only after NIGC
determines that the contract provides, among other things, for: (i) adequate
accounting procedures and verifiable financial reports, which must be furnished
to the tribe; (ii) tribal access to the daily operations of the gaming
enterprise, including the right to verify daily gross revenues and income; (iii)
minimum guaranteed payments to the tribe, which must have priority over the
retirement of development and construction costs; (iv) a ceiling on the
repayment of such development and construction costs and (v) a contract term not
exceeding five years and a management fee not exceeding 30% of net revenues (as
determined by the NIGC); provided that the NIGC may approve up to a seven year
term and a management fee not to exceed 40% of net revenues if NIGC is satisfied
that the capital investment required, and the income projections for the
particular gaming activity require the larger fee and longer term.
There is no periodic or ongoing review of approved contracts by the NIGC.
The only post-approval action which could result in possible modification or
cancellation of a contract would be as the result of an enforcement action taken
by the NIGC based on a violation of the law or an issue affecting suitability.
IGRA established three separate classes of tribal gaming--Class I, Class II
and Class III. Class I includes all traditional or social games solely for
prizes of minimal value played by a tribe in connection with celebrations or
ceremonies. Class II gaming includes games such as bingo, pulltabs, punchboards,
instant bingo and non-banked card games (those that are not played against the
house), such as poker. Class III gaming is casino-style gaming and includes
banked table games such as blackjack, craps and roulette, and gaming machines
such as slots, video poker, lotteries and parimutuel wagering. Both Harrah's
Phoenix Ak-Chin and Harrah's Skagit Valley provide Class II gaming and as
limited by the tribal-state compact, Class III gaming.
IGRA prohibits all forms of Class III gaming unless the tribe has entered
into a written agreement with the state that specifically authorizes the types
of Class III gaming the tribe may offer (a "tribal-state compact"). IGRA
requires states to negotiate in good faith with tribes that seek tribal-state
compacts and grants Indian tribes the right to seek a federal court order to
compel such negotiations. Some states have refused to enter into such
negotiations. Tribes in several states sought federal court orders to compel
such negotiations. The U. S. Supreme Court in the case of SEMINOLE V. STATE OF
FLORIDA AND LAWTON CHILES, determined that this provision of IGRA is
unconstitutional as a violation of the Eleventh Amendment to the United States
Constitution which immunizes states from suit without the state's consent. The
Court did
30
not address, however, the possibility that IGRA allows the Secretary of the
Department of the Interior to prescribe Class III gaming procedures where states
refuse to enter into compacts with Indian tribes. Subsequent to this decision,
the Secretary of the Interior gave advance notice of rule making related to
Class III gaming. The issue of whether the Secretary has the authority to issue
such regulations either generally or under IGRA can be expected to be litigated.
These compacts provide among other things the manner and extent to which
each state will conduct background investigations and certify the suitability of
the manager, its officers, directors, and key employees to conduct gaming on
tribal lands. The Company received temporary certification pending completion of
its background check from the Arizona gaming authorities prior to opening the
Phoenix Ak-Chin casino (and since has received its permanent certification) and
certification from the Washington gaming authorities prior to the opening of the
Skagit Valley casino.
Title 25, Section 81 of the United States Code states that "no agreement
shall be made by any person with any tribe of Indians, or individual Indians not
citizens of the United States, for the payment or delivery of any money or other
thing of value . . . in consideration of services for said Indians relative to
their lands . . . unless such contract or agreement be executed and approved" by
the Secretary or his or her designee. An agreement or contract for services
relative to Indian lands which fails to conform with the requirements of Section
81 is void and unenforceable. All money or other thing of value paid to any
person by any Indian or tribe for or on his or their behalf, on account of such
services, in excess of any amount approved by the Secretary or his or her
authorized representative will be subject to forfeiture. The Company believes
that it has complied with the requirements of section 81 with respect to its
management contracts for Harrah's Phoenix Ak-Chin and Harrah's Skagit Valley and
intends to comply with Section 81 with respect to any other contract to manage
casinos located on Indian land in the United States.
Indian tribes are sovereign with their own governmental systems, which have
primary regulatory authority over gaming on land within the tribes'
jurisdiction. Therefore, persons engaged in gaming activities, including the
Company, are subject to the provisions of tribal ordinances and regulations on
gaming. These ordinances are subject to review by the NIGC under certain
standards established by IGRA. The NIGC may determine that some or all of the
ordinances require amendment, and that additional requirements, including
additional licensing requirements, may be imposed on the Company. The Company
has received no such notification regarding the Ak-Chin and Skagit Valley
casinos. The possession of valid licenses from the Ak-Chin Indian Community and
the Upper Skagit Indian Tribe are ongoing conditions of the Ak-Chin and Upper
Skagit agreements.
The Company is currently in material compliance with the IGRA and all
applicable rules and regulations promulgated by the NIGC.
OTHER REGULATIONS
The Company's businesses are subject to various federal, state and local
laws and regulations in addition to gaming laws. These laws and regulations
include, but are not limited to, restrictions and conditions concerning
alcoholic beverages, environmental matters, employees, currency transactions,
taxation, zoning and building codes, and marketing and advertising. Such laws
and regulations could change or could be interpreted differently in the future,
or new laws and regulations could be enacted. Material changes, new laws or
regulations, or material differences in interpretations by courts or
governmental authorities could adversely affect the operating results of the
Company.
FUEL SHORTAGES AND COSTS; WEATHER
Although gasoline supplies are now in relative abundance, gasoline shortages
and price increases may have adverse effects on the casino business of Harrah's.
Access to several Harrah's casino entertainment facilities, including the Lake
Tahoe and Reno areas of northern Nevada and Atlantic City, New Jersey, may be
restricted from time to time during the winter months by bad weather which can
cause road closures.
31
Such closures have at times adversely affected operating results at Harrah's
Lake Tahoe, Harrah's Reno, Bill's Lake Tahoe Casino and Harrah's Atlantic City.
EMPLOYEE RELATIONS
Harrah's, through its subsidiaries, has approximately 22,000 employees.
Labor relations with employees are good.
Harrah's subsidiaries have collective bargaining agreements covering
approximately 2,800 employees. These agreements relate to certain casino, hotel
and restaurant employees at Harrah's Atlantic City and Harrah's Las Vegas.
Approximately 1,600 of these 2,800 employees are covered by collective
bargaining agreements expiring in 1997. Negotiations for successor agreements
will begin later this year prior to the expiration of the current contracts.
ITEM 3. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS.
On September 26, 1995, Harrah's New Orleans Investment Company ("HNOIC"), an
indirect subsidiary of the Company, filed in the United States District Court
for the Eastern District of Louisiana a suit styled HARRAH'S NEW ORLEANS
INVESTMENT COMPANY V. NEW ORLEANS LOUISIANA DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION, Civil No.
95-3166. At issue in the suit is the percentage of ownership that New
Orleans/Louisiana Development Corporation ("NOLDC") holds in Harrah's Jazz
Company ("HJC"), a Louisiana partnership whose general partners are HNOIC, NOLDC
and Grand Palais Casino, Inc. This declaratory judgment action seeks to confirm
that, as of September 26, 1995, NOLDC's percentage interest in the Harrah's Jazz
Company partnership was only 13.73% and, therefore, NOLDC is not a "Material
Partner" in HJC. This case was put on "administrative hold" after the filing by
NOLDC of a Chapter 11 bankruptcy petition on November 21, 1995. Should it be put
back on the active list, HNOIC or the appropriate post-bankruptcy entity would
vigorously prosecute it. At the time the case was put on "administrative hold,"
no discovery on the merits had been taken and no answer had been filed by NOLDC.
On September 28, 1995, NOLDC filed suit against the Company and various of
its corporate affiliates in NEW ORLEANS LOUISIANA DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION V.
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, FORMERLY D/B/A THE PROMUS COMPANIES, HARRAH'S NEW
ORLEANS INVESTMENT COMPANY, HARRAH'S NEW ORLEANS MANAGEMENT COMPANY, HARRAH'S
JAZZ COMPANY, AND PROMUS HOTELS, FORMERLY D/B/A EMBASSY SUITES, INC., Civil No.
95-14653, filed in the Civil District Court for the Parish of Orleans. The case
was subsequently removed by defendants to the United States District Court for
the Eastern District of Louisiana. In this suit, NOLDC seeks to realign
ownership interests in HJC among HNOIC and NOLDC. NOLDC also seeks an
unspecified dollar amount of damages sufficient to compensate it for the losses
it alleges it has suffered as a result of actions of defendants. NOLDC has
indicated that it intends to seek to remand the suit to the Civil District
Court. The case was also put on "administrative hold" by the District Court
Judge as a result of NOLDC's bankruptcy filing. The Company and other defendants
intend to vigorously defend the action should it be put back on the active case
list. At the time it was put on "administrative hold," no answer had been filed
by any defendant and no discovery had been taken.
Beginning on November 28, 1995, eight separate class action suits were filed
against the Company and various of its corporate affiliates, officers and
directors in the United States District Court for the Eastern District of
Louisiana. They are BEN F. D'ANGELO, TRUSTEE FOR BEN F. D'ANGELO REVOCABLE TRUST
V. HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT CORP., MICHAEL D. ROSE, PHILIP G. SATRE AND RON
LENCZYCKI; MAX FENSTER V. HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC., HARRAH'S NEW ORLEANS
INVESTMENT COMPANY, GRAND PALAIS CASINO, INC., PHILIP G. SATRE, COLIN V. REED,
MICHAEL N. REGAN, CHRISTOPHER B. HEMMETER, DONALDSON, LUFKIN & JENRETTE
SECURITIES CORPORATION, SALOMON BROTHERS, INC., AND BT SECURITIES CORP.; GOLDIE
ROSENBLOOM V. HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT CORP., MICHAEL D. ROSE, PHILIP G. SATRE AND
RON LENCZYCKI; BARRY ROSS V. HARRAH'S NEW ORLEANS INVESTMENT COMPANY, PHILIP G.
SATRE, COLIN V. REED, LAWRENCE L. FOWLER, MICHAEL N. REGAN, CEZAR M. FROELICH,
ULRIC
32
HAYNES, JR., WENDELL GAUTHIER, T. GEORGE SOLOMON, JR., DUPLAIN W. RHODES, III,
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC., DONALDSON, LUFKIN & JENRETTE SECURITIES
CORPORATION, SALOMON BROTHERS INC., AND BT SECURITIES CORP.; LOUIS SILVERMAN V.
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC., HARRAH'S NEW ORLEANS INVESTMENT COMPANY, GRAND
PALAIS CASINO, INC., PHILIP G. SATRE, COLIN V. REED, MICHAEL N. REGAN,
CHRISTOPHER B. HEMMETER, AND DONALDSON, LUFKIN & JENRETTE SECURITIES
CORPORATION; FLORENCE KESSLER V. PHILIP G. SATRE, COLIN V. REED, CHARLES A.
LEDSINGER, JR., MICHAEL N. REGAN, LAWRENCE L. FOWLER, CHRISTOPHER B. HEMMETER,
CEZAR M. FROELICH, ULRIC HAYNES, JR., WENDELL H. GAUTHIER, T. GEORGE SOLOMON,
JR., DUPLAIN W. RHODES, III, DONALDSON, LUFKIN & JENRETTE SECURITIES
CORPORATION, SALOMON BROTHERS INC., AND BT SECURITIES CORPORATION; WARREN
ZEILLER AND JUDITH M.R. ZEILLER V. HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT CORP., MICHAEL D.
ROSE, PHILIP G. SATRE, AND RON LENCZYCKI; AND CHARLES ZWERVING AND HELENE
ZWERVING V. HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT CORP., PHILIP G. SATRE, COLIN V. REED,
CHRISTOPHER B. HEMMETER, AND DONALDSON, LUFKIN & JENRETTE SECURITIES
CORPORATION. Per Court Order of January 26, 1996, the above plaintiffs filed a
consolidated complaint in the action numbered 95-3925 IN RE HARRAH'S
ENTERTAINMENT, INC. SECURITIES LITIGATION. The consolidated complaint alleges
that various misstatements and omissions were made in connection with the sale
of Harrah's Jazz Company 14.25% First Mortgage Notes and thereafter, and seeks
unspecified damages, as well as costs of legal proceedings. On February 26, 1997
the Company and all other defendants reached a tentative settlement agreement
with plaintiffs. Pursuant to that agreement, members of the class will be
entitled to receive certain shares in JCC Holding Company pursuant to the Plan
of Reorganization for HJC or other monetary consideration from a settlement pool
of $3.8 million. The settlement is contingent upon both plaintiffs' confirmation
of certain data provided to them in the course of settlement discussions and
approval by the United States District Court for the Eastern District of
Louisiana.
On December 6, 1995 Centex Landis, the general contractor for the permanent
casino being developed by HJC, filed suit against the Company, among others, in
the Civil District Court for The Parish of Orleans in CENTEX LANDIS CONSTRUCTION
CO., INC. V. HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC. FORMALLY D/B/A THE PROMUS COMPANIES,
INC.; AND RONALD A. LENCZYCKI, Civil No. 95-18101. Defendants removed the case
to the United States District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana and it
was subsequently transferred to the Bankruptcy Court handling the HJC
bankruptcy. This suit seeks to collect more than $40 million allegedly owed to
Centex Landis by HJC from the Company under guarantee, fraud, fraudulent
advertising and unfair trade practice theories. The Company and the other
defendant intend to vigorously defend the action and have filed an answer
denying all of plaintiff's allegations. No discovery has been taken in the
action.
RUSSELL M. SWODY, ET AL. V. HARRAH'S NEW ORLEANS MANAGEMENT COMPANY AND
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC., Civil No. 95-4118, was filed against the Company
on December 13, 1995 in the United States District Court for the Eastern
District of Louisiana, and subsequently amended. Swody is a class action lawsuit
under the Worker Adjustment and Retraining Notification Act ("WARN Act") and
seeks damages for alleged failure to timely notify workers terminated by
Harrah's New Orleans Management Company at the time of the HJC bankruptcy.
Plaintiffs seek unspecified damages, as well as costs of legal proceedings, for
themselves and all members of the class. An answer has been filed denying all of
plaintiffs' allegations.
SWODY was consolidated with SUSAN N. POIRIER, DARLENE A. MOSS, ET AL. V.
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC., HARRAH'S NEW ORLEANS MANAGEMENT COMPANY, AND
HARRAH'S OPERATING COMPANY, Civil No. 96-0215, which was filed in the United
States District Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana on January 17, 1996,
and subsequently amended. POIRIER seeks not only damages under the WARN Act, but
also under the Employee Retirement Income Security Act ("ERISA") for the alleged
wrongful failure to provide severance to those terminated. Similar proofs of
claims were filed by Ms. Poirier in the Bankruptcy Court for the Eastern
District of Louisiana in the HJC, HNOIC and Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp.
bankruptcy cases.
A settlement has been reached with the SWODY and POIRIER plaintiffs, which
calls for a payment to be made by HJC in exchange for the dismissal of all
actions, which settlement is contingent on the consummation of the Plan of
Reorganization for HJC. That settlement has already been determined to be fair
to all class members by the Bankruptcy Court.
33
On December 29, 1995 in the Civil District Court for The Parish of Orleans,
the City of New Orleans filed suit against the Company and others in City of NEW
ORLEANS AND RIVERGATE DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION V. HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
(F/K/A THE PROMUS COMPANIES, INC.), GRAND PALAIS CASINO, INC., EMBASSY SUITES,
INC., FIRST NATIONAL BANK OF COMMERCE AND RONALD A. LENCZYCKI, Civil No.
95-19285. This suit seeks to require the Company, among others, to complete
construction of the permanent casino being developed by HJC under theories of
breach of completion guarantee contract, breach of implied duty of good faith,
detrimental reliance, misrepresentation, and false advertising. Plaintiff seeks
unspecified damages, as well as costs of legal proceedings. Defendants have
removed the suit to the United States District Court for the Eastern District of
Louisiana and it was then transferred to the Bankruptcy Court handling the HJC
bankruptcy. The Company and the other defendants have filed an answer denying
all of plaintiffs' allegations and intend to vigorously defend the action.
LOUISIANA ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT AND GAMING CORPORATION V. HARRAH'S
ENTERTAINMENT, INC. AND HARRAH'S OPERATING COMPANY, INC., Civil No. 424328, was
filed on January 23, 1996 in the Nineteenth Judicial Court of the State of
Louisiana, Parish of East Baton Rouge. On February 21, 1996, the Company and the
other defendants removed the case to the Federal District Court for the Middle
District of Louisiana and asked that it be transferred to the Bankruptcy Court
handling the HJC bankruptcy. The case has been transferred. A motion for
reconsideration has been filed by LEDGC. In this suit LEDGC seeks to require the
Company and Harrah's Operating Company to complete construction of the permanent
casino being developed by HJC under theories of breach of completion guarantee
contract, breach of implied duty of good faith, detrimental reliance,
misrepresentation and, in the alternative, seeks damages. The Company has filed
an answer and counterclaim against LEDGC. LEDGC has moved to have that
counterclaim dismissed and/or for summary judgment. No ruling has yet been made
by the court. The defendants intend to vigorously defend the action and
prosecute their counterclaim.
ITEM 4. SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS.
Not Applicable.
34
EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT
POSITIONS AND OFFICES HELD AND PRINCIPAL
NAME AND AGE OCCUPATIONS OR EMPLOYMENT DURING PAST 5 YEARS
- ------------------------------------- --------------------------------------------------------------------------
Philip G. Satre (47)................. Director since 1989, Chairman of the Board since January 1997, President
since April 1991 and Chief Executive Officer since April 1994 of
Harrah's. Chief Operating Officer of Harrah's (1991-1994). President
(1984-1995) of Harrah's Gaming Group. He is a member of the Executive
Committee of Harrah's Jazz Company and a director and President of
Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp., both of which filed petitions under Chapter
11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code in November 1995. He is also a
director and President of Harrah's New Orleans Investment Company which
filed a petition under Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code
in December 1995.
Colin V. Reed (49)................... Executive Vice President of Harrah's since September 1995. Senior Vice
President, Corporate Development of Harrah's from May 1992 to September
1995. Vice President, Corporate Development of Harrah's from November
1989 to May 1992. He is also a director of Sodak Gaming, Inc. He is also
a member of the Executive Committee of Harrah's Jazz Company and a
director and a Senior Vice President of Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp.,
both of which filed petitions under Chapter 11 of the United States
Bankruptcy Code in November 1995. He is a director and Senior Vice
President of Harrah's New Orleans Investment Company which filed a
petition under Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code in
December 1995.
John M. Boushy (42).................. Senior Vice President, Information Technology and Corporate Marketing
Services of Harrah's since June 1993. Vice President, Strategic
Marketing of Harrah's from April 1989 to June 1993.
Charles A. Ledsinger, Jr. (47)....... Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of Harrah's since August
1990. Treasurer of Harrah's from August 1996 to October 1996. He also is
a director of Perkins Management Company, Inc., a privately-held general
partner of Perkins Family Restaurants, L.P., a publicly-traded limited
partnership, and he is a director of TBC Corporation. He is a Senior
Vice President of Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp. which filed a petition
under Chapter 11 of the United States Bankruptcy Code in November 1995.
Bradford W. Morgan (51).............. Senior Vice President, Marketing of Harrah's since May 1995. Executive
Vice President, Marketing of the Company's Gaming Group from June 1994
to May 1995. Executive Vice President, Marketing & Sales of Visa U.S.A.
from July 1988 to June 1994.
Ben C. Peternell (51)................ Senior Vice President, Corporate Human Resources and Communications of
Harrah's since November 1989. He is also a director of Promus Hotel
Corporation.
E. O. Robinson, Jr. (57)............. Senior Vice President and General Counsel of Harrah's since April 1993 and
Secretary of Harrah's from November 1989 to October 1995. Vice President
and Associate General Counsel of Harrah's from November 1989 to April
1993.
35
PART II
ITEM 5. MARKET FOR THE COMPANY'S COMMON STOCK AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS.
The Company's Common Stock is listed on the New York Stock Exchange and
traded under the ticker symbol "HET". The stock is also listed on the Chicago
Stock Exchange, the Pacific Stock Exchange and the Philadelphia Stock Exchange.
The following table sets forth the high and low price per share of the
Company's Common Stock for the last two years:
HIGH LOW
----- -----
1995
First Quarter*................................................................ 37 7/8 30
Second Quarter*............................................................... 45 7/8 37
Third Quarter................................................................. 33 1/8 25
Fourth Quarter................................................................ 29 3/8 22 1/8
1996
First Quarter................................................................. 30 1/4 24
Second Quarter................................................................ 38 7/8 27
Third Quarter................................................................. 28 3/8 17 1/4
Fourth Quarter................................................................ 21 3/4 16 3/8
- ------------------------
* Prior to July 3, 1995, prices include the value of shares of Promus Hotel
Corporation ("PRH") which was spun off to stockholders on June 30, 1995, in
the form of a special dividend, on a basis of one share of PRH stock for
each two shares of Harrah's. The average of the high and low share prices of
PRH on July 3, 1995, its first day of trading, was $22.625 or $11.31 per
Harrah's share.
The approximate number of holders of record of the Company's Common Stock as
of January 31, 1997, is as follows:
APPROXIMATE NUMBER OF
TITLE OF CLASS HOLDERS OF RECORD
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------- -----------------------
Common Stock, Par Value $0.10 per share............................... 13,241
The Company does not presently intend to declare cash dividends. The terms
of the Company's bank facility substantially limit the Company's ability to pay
cash dividends on Common Stock and limitations are also contained in agreements
covering other debt of the Company. See "Management's Discussion and
Analysis--Intercompany Dividend Restriction" on page 33 of the Annual Report and
Note 15 to the consolidated financial statements on page 46 of the Annual
Report, which pages are incorporated herein by reference. When permitted under
the terms of the bank facility and the other debt, the declaration and payment
of dividends is at the discretion of the Board of Directors of the Company. In
October 1996, the Board of Directors of the Company approved a stock repurchase
plan which authorizes the purchase of up to ten percent of the Company's
outstanding common stock. The repurchase of stock under this plan, which expires
December 31, 1997, is treated as a dividend for purposes of the Company's debt
agreements. The Board of Directors of the Company intends to reevaluate its
dividend policy in the future in light of the Company's results of operations,
financial condition, cash requirements, future prospects and other factors
deemed relevant by the Board of Directors.
ITEM 6. SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA.
See the information for the years 1992 through 1996 set forth under
"Financial and Statistical Highlights" on pages 4 and 5 of the Annual Report,
which pages are incorporated herein by reference.
36
ITEM 7. MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS
OF OPERATIONS.
See the information set forth on pages 25 through 33 of the Annual Report,
which pages are incorporated herein by reference.
ITEM 8. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA.
See the information set forth on pages 34 through 49 of the Annual Report,
which pages are incorporated herein by reference.
ITEM 9. CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND
FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE.
Not Applicable
PART III
ITEM 10. DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS.
DIRECTORS
See the information regarding the names, ages, positions and prior business
experience of the directors of the Company set forth in the section entitled
"Board of Directors" of the Proxy Statement, which information is incorporated
herein by reference.
EXECUTIVE OFFICERS
See "Executive Officers of the Registrant" on page 35 in Part I hereof.
ITEM 11. EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION.
See the information set forth in the sections of the Proxy Statement
entitled "Compensation of Directors," "Summary Compensation Table," "Option
Grants in the Last Fiscal Year," "Aggregated Option Exercises in 1996 and
December 31, 1996 Option Values," "Ten-year Option/SAR Repricings" and "Certain
Employment Arrangements," which sections are incorporated herein by reference.
ITEM 12. SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT.
See the information set forth in the sections of the Proxy Statement
entitled "Ownership of Harrah's Entertainment Securities" and "Certain
Stockholders," which sections are incorporated herein by reference.
ITEM 13. CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS.
See the information set forth in the section of the Proxy Statement entitled
"Certain Transactions," which section is incorporated herein by reference.
37
PART IV
ITEM 14. EXHIBITS, FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES AND REPORTS ON FORM 8-K.
(a) 1. Financial statements (including related notes to consolidated
financial statements)* filed as part of this report are listed below:
Report of Independent Public Accountants.
Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 1996 and 1995.
Consolidated Statements of Income for the Years Ended December 31, 1996,
1995 and 1994.
Consolidated Statements of Stockholders' Equity for the Years Ended
December 31, 1996, 1995
and 1994.
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the Years Ended December 31,
1996, 1995 and 1994.
2. Schedules for the years ended December 31, 1996, 1995 and 1994, are as
follows:
NO.
- -----------
I -Condensed financial information of registrant
II -Consolidated valuation and qualifying accounts
Schedules III, IV, and V are not applicable and have therefore been omitted.
3. Exhibits (footnotes appear on pages 46 and 47)
NO.
- ------------
3(1) -Certificate of Incorporation of The Promus Companies Incorporated; Certificate of Amendment of
Certificate of Incorporation of The Promus Companies Incorporated dated April 29, 1994; Certificate
of Amendment of Certificate of Incorporation of The Promus Companies Incorporated dated May 26, 1995;
and Certificate of Amendment of Certificate of Incorporation of The Promus Companies Incorporated
dated June 30, 1995, changing its name to Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. (25)
3(2) -Bylaws of the Company, as amended April 5, 1995. (5)
4(1) -Rights Agreement dated as of October 5, 1996, between Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. and The Bank of
New York, which includes the form of Certificate of Designations of Series A Special Stock of
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. as Exhibit A, the form of Right Certificate as Exhibit B and the Summary
of Rights to Purchase Special Shares as Exhibit C. (3)
**4(2) -First Amendment, dated as of February 21, 1997, to Rights Agreement between Harrah's Entertainment,
Inc. and The Bank of New York.
**4(3) -Certificate of Elimination of Series B Special Stock of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc., dated February
21, 1997.
**4(4) -Certificate of Designations of Series A Special Stock of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc., dated February
21, 1997.
- ------------------------
* Incorporated by reference from pages 34 through 48 of the Annual Report.
** Filed herewith
38
4(5) -Indenture dated as of April 1, 1992, with respect to the 10 7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2002,
among The Bank of New York, as trustee, The Promus Companies Incorporated, as guarantor, and Embassy
Suites, Inc., as issuer; Form of Note for 10 7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2002. (18)
4(6) -First Supplemental Indenture dated as of June 2, 1995, with respect to the 10 7/8% Senior
Subordinated Notes due 2002, among Embassy Suites, Inc., as issuer, The Promus Companies
Incorporated, as guarantor, and The Bank of New York, as trustee. (2)
4(7) -Indenture dated as of August 1, 1993, with respect to the 8 3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2000,
among The Bank of New York, as trustee, The Promus Companies Incorporated, as guarantor, and Embassy
Suites, Inc., as issuer; Form of Note for 8 3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2000. (6)
4(8) -First Supplemental Indenture dated as of June 2, 1995, with respect to the 8 3/4% Senior Subordinated
Notes due 2000, among Embassy Suites, Inc., as issuer, The Promus Companies Incorporated, as
guarantor, and The Bank of New York, as trustee. (2)
4(9) -Interest Swap Agreement between The Sumitomo Bank, Limited and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated October 22,
1992; Interest Swap Agreement between The Bank of Nova Scotia and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated October
22, 1992; Interest Swap Agreement between The Nippon Credit Bank and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated
October 22, 1992. (18)
4(10) -Interest Swap Agreement between Bank of America National Trust and Savings Association and Embassy
Suites, Inc. dated May 14, 1993. (6)
4(11) -Interest Swap Agreement between NationsBank of North Carolina, N. A. and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated
May 18, 1993. (6)
4(12) -Interest Swap Agreement between Bank of America National Trust and Savings Association and Harrah's
Operating Company, Inc. dated December 21, 1995. (25)
4(13) -Interest Swap Agreement between NationsBank, N. A. (Carolinas) and Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. dated
December 21, 1995. (25)
4(14) -Interest Swap Agreement between The Bank of Nova Scotia and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated January 25,
1995 and amended February 2, 1995. (7)
4(15) -Interest Swap Agreement between The Bank of Nova Scotia and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated March 16,
1995. (7)
4(16) -Interest Swap Agreement between Bankers Trust Company and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated May 16, 1995.
(10)
4(17) -Interest Swap Agreement between The Sumitomo Bank, Limited and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated June 5,
1995. (10)
4(18) -Interest Swap Agreement between Bankers Trust Company and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated June 6, 1995.
(10)
10(1) -Credit Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993 and amended and restated as of June 9, 1995, among The
Promus Companies Incorporated, Embassy Suites, Inc., certain subsidiaries of Embassy Suites, Inc.,
various banks, Bankers Trust Company, The Bank of New York, CIBC, Inc., Credit Lyonnais, Atlanta
Agency, First Interstate Bank of California, The Long-Term Credit Bank of Japan, Limited, New York
Branch, NationsBank of Georgia, N.A., Societe Generale and Sumitomo Bank, Limited, New York Branch,
as Agents, and Bankers Trust Company, as Administrative Agent. (2)
39
10(2) -Credit Agreement, dated as of June 9, 1995, among The Promus Companies Incorporated, Embassy Suites,
Inc., certain subsidiaries of Embassy Suites, Inc., various banks, Bankers Trust Company, The Bank of
New York, CIBC, Inc., Credit Lyonnais, Atlanta Agency, First Interstate Bank of California, The
Long-Term Credit Bank of Japan, Limited, New York Branch, NationsBank of Georgia, N.A., Societe
Generale and The Sumitomo Bank, Limited, New York Branch, as Agents, and Bankers Trust Company, as
Administrative Agent. (2)
**10(3) -Second Amendment to Credit Agreement, dated as of October 15, 1996, among Harrah's Entertainment,
Inc., Harrah's Operating Company, Inc., Marina Associates, various lending institutions, Bankers
Trust Company, The Bank of New York, CIBC, Inc., Credit Lyonnais, Atlanta Agency, First Interstate
Bank of Nevada, N.A., The Long-Term Credit Bank of Japan, Limited, New York Branch, NationsBank of
Georgia, N.A., Societe Generale and The Sumitomo Bank, Limited, New York Branch, as Agents, and
Bankers Trust Company, as Administrative Agent.
10(4) -Amended and Restated Reimbursement Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, among Embassy Suites, Inc.,
The Promus Companies Incorporated, Marina Associates and The Sumitomo Bank, Limited, New York Branch.
(19)
10(5) -Master Collateral Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, among The Promus Companies Incorporated,
Embassy Suites, Inc., the other Collateral Grantors parties thereto, Bankers Trust Company, as
Administrative Agent, and Bankers Trust Company as Collateral Agent. (19)
10(6) -First Amendment to Master Collateral Agreement, dated as of June 30, 1995, among The Promus Companies
Incorporated, Embassy Suites, Inc., the other Collateral Grantors parties thereto, Bankers Trust
Company, as Administrative Agent, and Bankers Trust Company as Collateral Agent amending the Master
Collateral Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, among The Promus Companies Incorporated, Embassy
Suites, Inc., the other Collateral Grantors parties thereto, Bankers Trust Company, as Administrative
Agent, and Bankers Trust Company as Collateral Agent. (10)
10(7) -Security Agreement dated as of July 22, 1993, among Embassy Suites, Inc., the Collateral Grantors
parties thereto and Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent. (19)
10(8) -First Amendment to Security Agreement, dated as of June 30, 1995, among Embassy Suites, Inc., the
Collateral Grantors parties thereto and Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent, amending the
Security Agreement dated as of July 22, 1993, among Embassy Suites, Inc., the Collateral Grantors
parties thereto and Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent. (10)
10(9) -Deed of Trust, Leasehold Deed of Trust, Assignment, Assignment of Leases and Rents, Security
Agreement and Financing Statement, dated as of July 22, 1993, from Embassy Suites, Inc., Harrah's
Laughlin, Inc., and Harrah's Reno Holding Company, Inc., the Grantors, to First American Title
Company of Nevada, as Trustee, for the benefit of Bankers Trust Company, as Beneficiary. (19)
- ------------------------
** Filed herewith
40
10(10) -First Amendment to Deed of Trust, Leasehold Deed of Trust, Assignment, Assignment of Leases and
Rents, Security Agreement and Financing Statement, dated as of June 30, 1995, among Embassy Suites,
Inc., Harrah's Laughlin, Inc., Harrah's Reno Holding Company, Inc., Harrah's, Harrah's Club and
Harrah's Las Vegas, Inc., the Collateral Grantors, and Bankers Trust Company as Collateral Agent and
Beneficiary, amending the Deed of Trust, Leasehold Deed of Trust, Assignment, Assignment of Leases
and Rents, Security Agreement and Financing Statement, dated as of July 22, 1993, from Embassy
Suites, Inc., Harrah's Laughlin, Inc., and Harrah's Reno Holding Company, Inc., the Grantors, to
First American Title Company of Nevada, as Trustee, for the benefit of Bankers Trust Company, as
Beneficiary. (10)
10(11) -Mortgage, Leasehold Mortgage, Assignment, Assignment of Leases and Rents and Security Agreement,
dated as of July 22, 1993, from Marina Associates and Embassy Suites, Inc., the Mortgagors, to
Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent and the Mortgagee. (19)
10(12) -First Amendment to Mortgage, Leasehold Mortgage, Assignment, Assignment of Leases and Rents and
Security Agreement, dated as of June 30, 1995, among Embassy Suites, Inc., Marina Associates, the
Mortgagors, to Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent and the Mortgagee, amending the Mortgage,
Leasehold Mortgage, Assignment, Assignment of Leases and Rents and Security Agreement, dated as of
July 22, 1993, from Marina Associates and Embassy Suites, Inc., the Mortgagors, to Bankers Trust
Company, as Collateral Agent and the Mortgagee. (10)
10(13) -Pledge Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, between The Promus Companies Incorporated and Bankers
Trust Company, as Collateral Agent. (19)
10(14) -First Amendment to Parent Pledge Agreement, dated as of June 30, 1995, among The Promus Companies
Incorporated and Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent, amending the Pledge Agreement, dated as
of July 22, 1993, between The Promus Companies Incorporated and Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral
Agent. (10)
10(15) -Pledge Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, among Embassy Suites, Inc., ESI Equity Development
Corporation, Harrah's, Harrah's Club, Casino Holding Company, and Bankers Trust Company, as the
General Collateral Agent, and Bank of America Nevada as the Nevada Collateral Agent. (19)
10(16) -First Amendment to Company/Sub Pledge Agreement, dated as of June 30, 1995, among Embassy Suites,
Inc., Harrah's, Harrah's Club, and Bankers Trust Company, as the General Collateral Agent, and Bank
of America Nevada as the Nevada Collateral Agent, amending the Pledge Agreement, dated as of July 22,
1993, among Embassy Suites, Inc., ESI Equity Development Corporation, Harrah's, Harrah's Club, Casino
Holding Company, and Bankers Trust Company, as the General Collateral Agent, and Bank of America
Nevada as the Nevada Collateral Agent. (10)
10(17) -Consent dated as of April 17, 1996 to Credit Agreement, dated as of June 9, 1995, among Harrah's
Entertainment, Inc., Harrah's Operating Company, Inc., Marina Associates, various banks, Bankers
Trust Company, The Bank of New York, CIBC, Inc., Credit Lyonnais, Atlanta Agency, First Interstate
Bank of Nevada, N.A., The Long-Term Credit Bank of Japan, Limited, New York Branch, NationsBank of
Georgia, N.A., Societe Generale and The Sumitomo Bank, Limited, New York Branch, as Agents, and
Bankers Trust Company, as Administrative Agent. (11)
10(18) -Plan of Reorganization and Distribution Agreement, dated June 30, 1995, between The Promus Companies
Incorporated and Promus Hotel Corporation. (10)
41
10(19) -Employee Benefits and Other Employment Matters Allocation Agreement, dated June 30, 1995, between The
Promus Companies Incorporated and Promus Hotel Corporation. (10)
10(20) -Risk Management Allocation Agreement, dated June 30, 1995, between The Promus Companies Incorporated
and Promus Hotel Corporation. (10)
10(21) -Tax Sharing Agreement, dated June 30, 1995, between The Promus Companies Incorporated and Promus
Hotel Corporation. (10)
+10(22) -Form of Indemnification Agreement entered into by The Promus Companies Incorporated and each of its
directors and executive officers. (1)
+10(23) -Financial Counseling Plan of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. as amended January 1996. (25)
+10(24) -The Promus Companies Incorporated 1996 Non-Management Director's Stock Incentive Plan dated April 5,
1995. (9)
+10(25) -The Promus Companies Incorporated Key Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan dated February 24,
1995. (10)
**+10(26) -Summary Plan Description of Executive Term Life Insurance Plan.
+10(27) -Form of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.'s Annual Management Bonus Plan, as amended 1995. (25)
+10(28) -Form of Severance Agreement dated July 30, 1993, entered into with E. O. Robinson, Jr. and John M.
Boushy. (22)
+10(29) -Severance Agreement, dated June 30, 1995, with Bradford W. Morgan. (10)
+10(30) -Amended and Restated Severance Agreement dated as of May 1, 1992 between The Promus Companies
Incorporated and Michael D. Rose. (18)
**+10(31) -Form of Amendment, dated October 25, 1996, to Severance Agreements entered into with Michael D. Rose
and Philip G. Satre.
+10(32) -Form of Amended and Restated Severance Agreement dated November 5, 1992, entered into with Charles A.
Ledsinger, Jr., Ben C. Peternell, Philip G. Satre and Colin V. Reed. (18)
+10(33) -Amendment, dated February 25, 1994 and effective April 29, 1994, to Amended and Restated Severance
Agreement dated November 5, 1992, between The Promus Companies Incorporated and Philip G. Satre. (21)
**+10(34) -Form of Amendment, dated October 25, 1996, to Severance Agreements entered into with Colin V. Reed,
Charles A. Ledsinger, Jr., Ben C. Peternell, E. O. Robinson, Jr., Bradford W. Morgan and John M.
Boushy.
+10(35) -Amended and Restated Employment Agreement, dated June 30, 1995, between Michael D. Rose and Harrah's
Entertainment, Inc. (10)
+10(36) -Amendment dated as of December 19, 1995, to Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between Michael
D. Rose and Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. (25)
+10(37) -Agreement, dated April 28, 1995, between Michael D. Rose and The Promus Companies Incorporated
concerning treatment of stock options in spin-off. (10)
- ------------------------
** Filed herewith
+ Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement required to be filed
as an exhibit to this form pursuant to Item 14(c) of Form 10-K.
42
+10(38) -Agreement, dated May 1, 1995, between Michael D. Rose and The Promus Companies Incorporated
concerning treatment of Executive Deferred Compensation Plan account in spin-off. (10)
+10(39) -Employment Agreement dated as of February 25, 1994, and effective April 29, 1994, between The Promus
Companies Incorporated and Philip G. Satre including exhibits thereto. (17)
+10(40) -The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Stock Option Plan. (12)
+10(41) -The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Stock Option Plan (as amended as of April 30, 1993). (20)
+10(42) -The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Stock Option Plan, as amended April 29, 1994. (8)
+10(43) -The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Stock Option Plan, as amended July 29, 1994. (21)
**+10(44) -Amendment, dated April 5, 1995, to The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Stock Option Plan as
adjusted on December 12, 1996.
+10(45) -Revised Form of Stock Option (1990 Stock Option Plan). (25)
**+10(46) -Revised Form of Stock Option with attachments (1990 Stock Option Plan).
+10(47) -Form of memorandum agreement dated July 2, 1991, eliminating stock appreciation rights under stock
options held by Charles A. Ledsinger, Jr., Ben C. Peternell and Philip G. Satre. (14)
+10(48) -Form of Agreement to Cancel Options dated as of December 16, 1994 entered into with Michael D. Rose,
Philip G. Satre, Charles A. Ledsinger, Jr., Ben C. Peternell, Colin V. Reed, E. O. Robinson, Jr. and
John M. Boushy. (7)
+10(49) -The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Restricted Stock Plan. (12)
+10(50) -Amendment, dated April 5, 1995, to The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Restricted Stock Plan. (9)
+10(51) -Revised Forms of Restricted Stock Award (1990 Restricted Stock Plan). (25)
**+10(52) -Revised Form of Restricted Stock Award (1990 Restricted Stock Plan).
+10(53) -Administrative Regulations, Long Term Compensation Plan (Restricted Stock Plan and Stock Option Plan)
dated October 27, 1995. (25)
**+10(54) -Amendment to Administrative Regulations, Long Term Compensation Plan (Restricted Stock Plan and Stock
Option Plan) dated December 12, 1996.
+10(55) -Deferred Compensation Plan dated October 16, 1991. (15)
+10(56) -Amendment, dated May 26, 1995, to The Promus Companies Incorporated Deferred Compensation Plan. (2)
+10(57) -Forms of Deferred Compensation Agreement. (25)
- ------------------------
** Filed herewith
+ Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement required to be filed
as an exhibit to this form pursuant to Item 14(c) of Form 10-K.
43
+10(58) -Amended and Restated Executive Deferred Compensation Plan dated as of October 27, 1995. (25)
**+10(59) -Restated Amendment, dated July 18, 1996, to Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. Executive Deferred
Compensation Plan.
+10(60) -Forms of Executive Deferred Compensation Agreement. (25)
+10(61) -Escrow Agreement dated February 6, 1990 between The Promus Companies Incorporated, certain
subsidiaries thereof, and Sovran Bank, as escrow agent. (12)
+10(62) -First Amendment to Escrow Agreement dated January 31, 1990 among Holiday Corporation, certain
subsidiaries thereof and Sovran Bank, as escrow agent. (12)
+10(63) -Amendment to Escrow Agreement dated as of October 29, 1993 among The Promus Companies Incorporated,
certain subsidiaries thereof, and NationsBank, formerly Sovran Bank. (24)
+10(64) -Amendment, dated as of June 7, 1995, to Escrow Agreement among The Promus Companies Incorporated,
certain subsidiaries thereof and NationsBank. (2)
+10(65) -Amendment, dated as of July 18, 1996, to Escrow Agreement between Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. and
NationsBank. (26)
**+10(66) -Time Accelerated Restricted Stock Award Plan ("TARSAP") program dated December 12, 1996.
**+10(67) -Form of TARSAP Award.
**+10(68) -Form of Agreement, dated October 30, 1996, regarding cancellation and reissue of stock options,
entered into with Michael D. Rose, Philip G. Satre, Colin V. Reed, Charles A. Ledsinger, Jr., Ben C.
Peternell, E.O. Robinson, Jr., John M. Boushy and Bradford W. Morgan; and Form of Reissued Stock
Option.
10(69) -Amended and Restated Partnership Agreement of Harrah's Jazz Company, dated as of March 15, 1994,
among Harrah's New Orleans Investment Company, New Orleans/ Louisiana Development Corporation and
Grand Palais Casino, Inc.; First Amendment to the Amended and Restated Partnership Agreement of
Harrah's Jazz Company, effective as of March 15, 1994. (24)
10(70) -Second Amendment dated March 31, 1994 to the Amended and Restated Partnership Agreement of Harrah's
Jazz Company. (8)
10(71) -Amended and Restated Third Amendment to the Amended and Restated Partnership Agreement of Harrah's
Jazz Company. (16)
10(72) -Fourth Amendment to the Amended and Restated Partnership Agreement of Harrah's Jazz Company. (16)
10(73) -Indenture dated as of November 15, 1994 between Harrah's Jazz Company, Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp.
and First National Bank of Commerce as Trustee for the First Mortgage Notes including form of First
Mortgage Note. (16)
- ------------------------
** Filed herewith
+ Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement required to be filed
as an exhibit to this form pursuant to Item 14(c) of Form 10-K.
44
10(74) -Cash Collateral and Disbursement Agreement among First National Bank of Commerce as Trustee, First
National Bank of Commerce as Collateral Agent, Harrah's Jazz Company and Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp.,
dated November 16, 1994. (16)
10(75) -Collateral Mortgage Note by Harrah's Jazz Company dated November 15, 1994. (16)
10(76) -Act of Collateral Mortgage and Collateral Assignment of Proceeds by Harrah's Jazz Company dated
November 15, 1994. (16)
10(77) -Act of Collateral Assignment of Leases and Rents between Harrah's Jazz Company and First National
Bank of Commerce as Collateral Agent dated November 15, 1994. (16)
10(78) -Act of Security Agreement and Pledge between Harrah's Jazz Company and First National Bank of
Commerce as Collateral Agent dated November 15, 1994. (16)
10(79) -Pledge Agreement between Harrah's Jazz Company, Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp. and First National Bank
of Commerce as Collateral Agent dated as of November 16, 1994. (16)
10(80) -Security Agreement among Harrah's Jazz Company, Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp. and First National Bank
of Commerce as Collateral Agent dated as of November 16, 1994. (16)
10(81) -Security Agreement (Cash Collateral) among Harrah's Jazz Company, Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp. and
First National Bank of Commerce as Trustee dated November 16, 1994. (16)
10(82) -Manager Subordination Agreement (First Mortgage Notes) among Harrah's Jazz Company, Harrah's New
Orleans Management Company and First National Bank of Commerce as Trustee dated as of November 16,
1994. (16)
10(83) -Amended Lease Agreement between the Rivergate Development Corporation, as Landlord and Harrah's Jazz
Company, as Tenant and City of New Orleans, as Intervenor dated March 15, 1994. (13)
10(84) -Amended General Development Agreement between Rivergate Development Corporation and Harrah's Jazz
Company and City of New Orleans, as Intervenor dated March 15, 1994. (4)
10(85) -Amendment to Amended Lease Agreement between Rivergate Development Corporation, as Landlord and
Harrah's Jazz Company, as Tenant and City of New Orleans, as Intervenor dated October 5, 1994. (13)
10(86) -Agreement among the Rivergate Development Corporation, the City of New Orleans and Embassy Suites,
Inc. and Harrah's Jazz Company, as intervenor, dated October 5, 1994 (the "Embassy Access
Agreement"). (13)
10(87) -Casino Operating Contract between the Louisiana Economic Development and Gaming Corporation and
Harrah's Jazz Company dated July 15, 1994. (4)
10(88) -First Amendment to Casino Operating Contract between the Louisiana Economic Development and Gaming
Corporation and Harrah's Jazz Company dated August 31, 1994. (13)
10(89) -Amended and Restated Management Agreement between Harrah's New Orleans Management Company and
Harrah's Jazz Company dated March 14, 1994. (4)
10(90) -Construction Agreement between Harrah's Jazz Company and Centex Landis Construction Co., Inc. dated
October 10, 1994, for the construction of the Permanent Casino. (13)
45
10(91) -Design and Construction Agreement between Harrah's Jazz Company and Broadmoor dated October 10, 1994,
for the construction of the parking structure. (13)
10(92) -Owner's Policy issued March 16, 1994 by First American Title Insurance Company to Harrah's Jazz
Company with attachments. (16)
10(93) -Lender's Title Insurance Policy issued November 16, 1994 by First American Title Insurance Company
together with reinsurance agreements. (16)
10(94) -Construction Lien Indemnity Obligation Agreement between Harrah's Jazz Company and Embassy Suites,
Inc. dated October 12, 1994. (23)
10(95) -First Amendment to the Construction Lien Indemnity Obligation Agreement. (16)
10(96) -Specimen form of 14 1/4% First Mortgage Note Due 2001 of Harrah's Jazz Company and Harrah's Jazz
Finance Corp. (16)
10(97) -Limited Partnership Agreement of Des Plaines Limited Partnership between Harrah's Illinois
Corporation and John Q. Hammons, dated February 28, 1992; First Amendment to Limited Partnership
Agreement of Des Plaines Limited Partnership dated as of October 5, 1992. (24)
**11 -Computations of per share earnings.
**12 -Computations of ratios.
**13 -Portions of Annual Report to Stockholders for the year ended December 31, 1996. (27)
**21 -List of subsidiaries of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
**27 -Financial Data Schedule
- ------------------------
** Filed herewith
FOOTNOTES
(1) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Registration Statement on Form
10, File No. 1-10410, filed on December 13, 1989.
(2) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K,
filed June 15, 1995, File No. 1-10410.
(3) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K,
filed August 9, 1996, File No. 1-10410.
(4) Incorporated by reference from Amendment No. 3 to Form S-1 Registration
Statement of Harrah's Jazz Company and Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp., File No.
33-73370, filed August 4, 1994.
(5) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended March 31, 1995, filed May 15, 1995, File No. 1-10410.
(6) Incorporated by reference from the Company's and Embassy Suites, Inc.'s
Amendment No. 2 to Form S-4 Registration Statement, File No. 33-49509-01,
filed July 16, 1993.
(7) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the fiscal year ended December 31, 1994, filed March 21, 1995, File No.
1-10410.
(8) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended March 31, 1994, filed May 12, 1994, File No. 1-10410.
46
(9) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Proxy Statement for the May
26, 1995 Annual Meeting of Stockholders, filed April 25, 1995.
(10) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 1995, filed August 14, 1995, File No.
1-10410.
(11) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 1996, filed August 13, 1996, File No.
1-10410.
(12) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the fiscal year ended December 29, 1989, filed March 28, 1990, File No.
1-10410.
(13) Incorporated by reference from Amendment No. 4 to Form S-1 Registration
Statement of Harrah's Jazz Company and Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp., File No.
33-73370, filed October 12, 1994.
(14) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended September 27, 1991, filed November 8, 1991, File No.
1-10410.
(15) Incorporated by reference from Amendment No. 2 to the Company's and
Embassy's Registration Statement on Form S-1, File No. 33-43748, filed March
18, 1992.
(16) Incorporated by reference from Harrah's Jazz Company's Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 1994, filed December 21, 1994,
File No. .
(17) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended September 30, 1994, filed November 14, 1994, File No.
1-10410.
(18) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the fiscal year ended December 31, 1992, filed March 12, 1993, File No.
1-10410.
(19) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K
filed August 6, 1993, File No. 1-10410.
(20) Incorporated by reference from Post-Effective Amendment No. 1 to the
Company's Form S-8 Registration Statement, File No. 33-32864-01, filed July
22, 1993.
(21) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 1994, filed August 11, 1994, File No.
1-10410.
(22) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended September 30, 1993, filed November 12, 1993, File No.
1-10410.
(23) Incorporated by reference from Amendment No. 5 to Form S-1 Registration
Statement of Harrah's Jazz Company and Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp., File No.
33-73370, filed October 26, 1994.
(24) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the fiscal year ended December 31, 1993, filed March 28, 1994, File No.
1-10410.
(25) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the fiscal year ended December 31, 1995, filed March 6, 1996, File No.
1-10410.
(26) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended September 30, 1996, filed November 12, 1996, File No.
1-10410.
(27) Filed herewith to the extent portions of such report are specifically
included herein by reference.
(b) No Reports on Form 8-K were filed during the fourth quarter of 1996 and
thereafter through March 1, 1997.
47
SIGNATURES
PURSUANT TO THE REQUIREMENTS OF SECTION 13 OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF
1934, THE REGISTRANT HAS DULY CAUSED THIS REPORT TO BE SIGNED ON ITS BEHALF BY
THE UNDERSIGNED, THEREUNTO DULY AUTHORIZED.
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
Dated: March 11, 1997 By: /S/ PHILIP G. SATRE
..........................................
(Philip G. Satre, Chairman,
President and Chief Executive Officer)
PURSUANT TO THE REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934, THIS
REPORT HAS BEEN SIGNED BELOW BY THE FOLLOWING PERSONS ON BEHALF OF THE
REGISTRANT IN THE CAPACITIES AND ON THE DATES INDICATED.
SIGNATURE TITLE DATE
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------
/S/ JAMES L. BARKSDALE Director
............................................................ March 11, 1997
(James L. Barksdale)
/S/ SUSAN CLARK-JOHNSON Director
............................................................ March 11, 1997
(Susan Clark-Johnson)
/S/ JAMES B. FARLEY Director
............................................................ March 11, 1997
(James B. Farley)
/S/ JOE M. HENSON Director
............................................................ March 11, 1997
(Joe M. Henson)
/S/ RALPH HORN Director
............................................................ March 11, 1997
(Ralph Horn)
/S/ R. BRAD MARTIN Director
............................................................ March 11, 1997
(R. Brad Martin)
/S/ WALTER J. SALMON Director
............................................................ March 11, 1997
(Walter J. Salmon)
/S/ PHILIP G. SATRE Director, Chairman, President and
............................................................ Chief Executive Officer March 11, 1997
(Philip G. Satre)
/S/ BOAKE A. SELLS Director
............................................................ March 11, 1997
(Boake A. Sells)
/S/ EDDIE N. WILLIAMS Director
............................................................ March 11, 1997
(Eddie N. Williams)
/S/ SHIRLEY YOUNG Director
............................................................ March 11, 1997
(Shirley Young)
/S/ CHARLES A. LEDSINGER, JR. Chief Financial Officer
............................................................ March 11, 1997
(Charles A. Ledsinger, Jr. )
/S/ MICHAEL N. REGAN Controller And Principal
............................................................ Accounting Officer March 11, 1997
(Michael N. Regan)
48
REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
To Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.:
We have audited in accordance with generally accepted auditing standards,
the financial statements included in Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. 1996 annual
report to stockholders incorporated by reference in this Form 10-K, and have
issued our report thereon dated February 3, 1997 (except with respect to the
matter discussed in Note 16, as to which the date is February 28, 1997). Our
audits were made for the purpose of forming an opinion on those statements taken
as a whole. The schedules listed under Item 14(a)2 are the responsibility of the
Company's management and are presented for purposes of complying with the
Securities and Exchange Commission's rules and are not part of the basic
financial statements. These schedules have been subjected to the auditing
procedures applied in the audit of the basic financial statements, and in our
opinion, fairly state in all material respects the financial data required to be
set forth therein in relation to the basic financial statements taken as a
whole.
ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP
Memphis, Tennessee,
February 3, 1997.
SCHEDULE I
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT
BALANCE SHEETS
(IN THOUSANDS)
DECEMBER 31,
----------------------
1996 1995
---------- ----------
ASSETS
Cash...................................................................................... $ - $ -
Investments in and advances to subsidiaries (eliminated in consolidation)................. 719,821 585,624
---------- ----------
$ 719,821 $ 585,624
---------- ----------
---------- ----------
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Accrued taxes, including federal income taxes............................................. $ 75 $ 75
---------- ----------
Commitments and contingencies (Notes 2, 3, 7 and 8)
Stockholders' equity (Note 4)
Common stock, $0.10 par value, authorized-360,000,000 shares, outstanding-102,969,699
and 102,673,828 shares (net of 771,571 and 19,026 held in treasury)................... 10,297 10,267
Capital surplus......................................................................... 385,941 362,783
Retained earnings....................................................................... 290,797 204,838
Unrealized gain on marketable equity securities held by a subsidiary.................... 51,394 10,552
Deferred compensation related to restricted stock....................................... (18,683) (2,891)
---------- ----------
719,746 585,549
---------- ----------
$ 719,821 $ 585,624
---------- ----------
---------- ----------
The accompanying Notes to Financial Statements
are an integral part of these balance sheets.
S-1
SCHEDULE I (CONTINUED)
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT
STATEMENTS OF INCOME
(IN THOUSANDS)
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
--------------------------------
1996 1995 1994
--------- ---------- ---------
Revenues........................................................................ $ - $ - $ -
Costs and expenses.............................................................. 150 182 466
--------- ---------- ---------
Loss before income taxes and equity in subsidiaries'
continuing earnings........................................................... (150) (182) (466)
Income tax benefit.............................................................. 57 64 163
--------- ---------- ---------
Loss before equity in subsidiaries' continuing earnings......................... (93) (118) (303)
Equity in subsidiaries' continuing earnings..................................... 98,990 78,928 50,287
--------- ---------- ---------
Income from continuing operations............................................... 98,897 78,810 49,984
Discontinued operations (Note 1)
Equity in subsidiaries' income from discontinued operations................... - 21,230 36,319
Spin-off transaction expenses, net of tax benefit of $5,134................... - (21,194) -
--------- ---------- ---------
Income before cumulative effect of change in accounting policy.................. 98,897 78,846 86,303
Cumulative effect of change in accounting policy, net of tax benefit of $4,317
(Note 6)...................................................................... - - (7,932)
--------- ---------- ---------
Net income...................................................................... $ 98,897 $ 78,846 $ 78,371
--------- ---------- ---------
--------- ---------- ---------
The accompanying Notes to Financial Statements
are an integral part of these statements.
S-2
SCHEDULE I (CONTINUED)
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT
STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
(IN THOUSANDS)
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
----------------------------------
1996 1995 1994
---------- ---------- ----------
Cash flows from operating activities
Net income.................................................................. $ 98,897 $ 78,846 $ 78,371
Adjustment to reconcile net income to cash flows from operating activities
Equity in undistributed continuing earnings of subsidiaries............... (98,990) (78,928) (50,287)
Amortization.............................................................. - 31 271
Discontinued operations
Equity in subsidiaries' income from discontinued operations............. - (21,230) (36,319)
Spin-off transaction expenses, before income taxes...................... - 26,328 -
Cumulative effect of change in accounting policy, before income taxes..... - - 13,924
Other noncash items....................................................... 93 (5,047) (5,960)
---------- ---------- ----------
Cash flows from operating activities................................ - - -
---------- ---------- ----------
Cash flows from financing activities
Distributions from subsidiary............................................... 13,014 - -
Treasury stock purchases (Note 4)........................................... (13,014) - -
---------- ---------- ----------
Cash flows from financing activities................................ - - -
---------- ---------- ----------
Net change in cash............................................................ - - -
Cash, beginning of period..................................................... - - -
---------- ---------- ----------
Cash, end of period........................................................... $ - $ - $ -
---------- ---------- ----------
---------- ---------- ----------
The accompanying Notes to Financial Statements
are an integral part of these statements.
S-3
SCHEDULE I
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT
NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
NOTE 1--BASIS OF ORGANIZATION
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. ("Harrah's" or the "Company"), a Delaware
corporation, is a holding company, the principal assets of which are the capital
stock of two subsidiaries, Harrah's Operating Company, Inc. ("HOC") and Aster
Insurance Ltd. ("Aster"). These condensed financial statements should be read in
conjunction with the consolidated financial statements of Harrah's and
subsidiaries.
On June 30, 1995, the Company completed a spin-off of its hotel business
(the "PHC Spin-off") with the distribution to its stockholders on a one-for-two
basis of the stock of a new entity, Promus Hotel Corporation ("PHC"). The
Company had transferred its hotel operations to PHC prior to the PHC Spin-off.
Through its subsidiaries, Harrah's, formerly The Promus Companies Incorporated,
retained ownership of the casino entertainment business. As a result of the PHC
Spin-off, Harrah's statements of income and cash flows for periods prior to the
PHC Spin-off reflect the hotel business as discontinued operations.
NOTE 2--INVESTMENT IN ASTER
The value of Harrah's investment in Aster has been reduced below zero.
Harrah's negative investment in Aster at December 31, 1996 and 1995 was $10.4
million and $12.7 million, respectively, and is included in Investments in and
advances to subsidiaries on the balance sheet. In addition, Harrah's has
guaranteed the future payment by Aster of certain insurance-related liabilities.
NOTE 3--LONG-TERM DEBT
Harrah's has no long-term debt obligations. Harrah's has guaranteed certain
long-term debt obligations of HOC.
NOTE 4--STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
In addition to its common stock, Harrah's has the following classes of stock
authorized but unissued:
Preferred stock, $100 par value, 150,000 shares authorized
Special stock, 2,000,000 shares authorized -
Series A, $1.125 par value
In October 1996, Harrah's Board of Directors approved a plan which
authorized the purchase in open market and other transactions of up to 10% of
Harrah's outstanding shares of common stock. As of December 31, 1996, 759,400
shares had been purchased at an average price of $17.14 per share, and are being
held in treasury. The Company expects to acquire additional shares from time to
time at prevailing market prices through the December 31, 1997, expiration of
the approved plan.
In July 1996, Harrah's Board of Directors adopted a stockholder rights plan
to replace the existing rights which expired on October 5, 1996. The new plan
provides for one special stock purchase right (a "Right") to be attached to each
outstanding share of Harrah's common stock. These Rights entitle the holder to
purchase, under certain conditions, units consisting of fractional shares of
Special Stock-Series A at a purchase price of $130 per unit, subject to
adjustment. The Rights also, under certain conditions, entitle holders to
purchase $260 worth of Harrah's common stock for $130. Under certain conditions,
including a merger or business combination in which the Company is not the
surviving corporation, each holder of a Right will have the right to purchase
shares of common stock of the acquiring company with a market value equal to two
times the then current exercise price of the Right. The Rights expire on
S-4
SCHEDULE I (CONTINUED)
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT
NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
NOTE 4--STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (CONTINUED)
October 5, 2006, unless Harrah's Board of Directors decides it is in the best
interests of the Company's stockholders to redeem them earlier at $0.01 per
Right or upon occurrence of certain other events.
On June 30, 1995, the PHC Spin-off was completed and the Company distributed
to its stockholders the stock of PHC as a dividend on a one-for-two basis. To
reflect this distribution, the $139.6 million book value of the net assets of
discontinued operations as of the Spin-off date was charged against the
Company's retained earnings.
NOTE 5--INCOME TAXES
Harrah's files a consolidated tax return with its subsidiaries.
NOTE 6--CHANGE IN ACCOUNTING POLICY
Effective January 1, 1994, Harrah's changed its accounting policy for its
consolidated casinos relating to preopening costs. As a result of this change,
operating results for the year ended December 31, 1994, reflect the cumulative
charge against earnings, net of income taxes, of $7.9 million, or $0.08 per
share, to write-off the unamortized preopening costs balances related to
projects opened in prior years.
NOTE 7--COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
A Harrah's subsidiary owns an approximate 47% interest in a partnership
named Harrah's Jazz Company ("Harrah's Jazz"). On November 22, 1995, Harrah's
Jazz and its wholly-owned subsidiary, Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp., filed for
Chapter 11 bankruptcy. Prior to the filing, Harrah's Jazz was operating a
temporary casino in the New Orleans, Louisiana Municipal Auditorium (the
"Temporary Casino") and constructing a new permanent casino facility on the site
of the former Rivergate Convention Center in downtown New Orleans (the
"Permanent Casino"). Harrah's Jazz ceased operation of the Temporary Casino and
construction of the Permanent Casino on November 22, 1995 prior to the
bankruptcy filings.
Harrah's Jazz filed a plan of reorganization (the "Plan") with the
Bankruptcy Court on April 3, 1996, and has filed several subsequent amendments
to the Plan. If the Plan is consummated, such Harrah's subsidiary would invest
an additional $75 million in the project and Harrah's and HOC would deliver new
completion guaranties. Harrah's has also committed to provide up to $25 million
in debtor-in-possession loans to Harrah's Jazz (which would count toward the $75
million investment referred to above). At December 31, 1996, HOC had advanced
$17.2 million of this committed amount. If the Plan is consummated, Harrah's is
also expected to provide additional guarantees or credit support related to
reorganization financing.
NOTE 8--LITIGATION
Harrah's and certain of its subsidiaries have been named as defendants in a
number of lawsuits arising from the suspension of development of a land-based
casino, and the closing of the temporary gaming facility, in New Orleans,
Louisiana, by Harrah's Jazz. The ultimate outcomes of these lawsuits cannot be
predicted at this time, and no provisions for the claims are included in the
accompanying consolidated financial statements. The Company intends to defend
these actions vigorously.
S-5
SCHEDULE I (CONTINUED)
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT
NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
NOTE 8--LITIGATION (CONTINUED)
In March 1995, the Company entered into a settlement agreement (the
Settlement) with Bass PLC (Bass) of all claims related to the Merger Agreement
and Tax Sharing Agreement arising from the 1990 Spin-off of Promus and
acquisition of the Holiday Inn hotel business by Bass. As a result of the
Settlement, a charge of $49.2 million was recorded in 1994 on the books of HOC
to accrue the estimated cost of the settlement, the related legal fees and other
associated expenses.
S-6
SCHEDULE II
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
CONSOLIDATED VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
(IN THOUSANDS)
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
COLUMN A COLUMN B COLUMN C COLUMN D COLUMN E
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ADDITIONS
-------------------
CHARGED BALANCE
BALANCE AT TO COSTS CHARGED DEDUCTIONS AT CLOSE
BEGINNING AND TO OTHER FROM OF
DESCRIPTION OF PERIOD EXPENSES ACCOUNTS RESERVES PERIOD
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996
Allowance for doubtful accounts
Current............................................................ $10,910 $ 7,814 $ - $ (4,660)(A) $14,064
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
Long-term.......................................................... $ 75 $ - $ - $ 4,553 $ 4,628
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
Reserve for impairment of long-lived assets.......................... $ - $ 33,369 $ - $ - $33,369
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
Reserve for contingent liability exposure............................ $ - $ 14,034 $ - $ (4,553) $ 9,481
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
Insurance allowances and reserves.................................... $49,821 $ 39,829 $ - $(40,060) $49,590
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
Allowance for doubtful accounts
Current............................................................ $ 9,551 $ 5,910 $ - $ (4,551)(A) $10,910
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
Long-term.......................................................... $ 75 $ - $ - $ - $ 75
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
Allowance for losses on property dispositions........................ $11,231 $ - $ - $(11,231)(B) $ -
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
Insurance allowances and reserves.................................... $49,448 $ 40,412 $ - $(40,039) $49,821
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994
Allowance for doubtful accounts
Current............................................................ $ 9,252 $ 5,731 $ - $ (5,432)(A) $ 9,551
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
Long-term.......................................................... $ - $ 75 $ - $ - $ 75
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
Allowance for losses on property dispositions........................ $11,000 $ 231 $ - $ - $11,231
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
Insurance allowances and reserves.................................... $39,859 $ 52,908 $ - $(43,319) $49,448
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
------- -------- -------- ---------- --------
- ------------------------
(A) Uncollectible accounts written off, net of amounts recovered.
(B) Reduction of reserve due to disposition of subject property.
S-7
CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
As independent public accountants, we hereby consent to the incorporation of
our report dated February 3, 1997 (except with respect to the matter discussed
in Note 16, as to which the date is February 28, 1997), included in this Form
10-K for the year ended December 31, 1996, into the Company's previously filed
Registration Statements File Nos. 33-32863, 33-32864, 33-32865, 33-59991,
33-59969, 33-59975, 33-59971 and 33-62783.
ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP
Memphis, Tennessee,
March 10, 1997.
EXHIBIT INDEX
NO.
- ------------
3(1) -Certificate of Incorporation of The Promus Companies Incorporated; Certificate of Amendment of
Certificate of Incorporation of The Promus Companies Incorporated dated April 29, 1994;
Certificate of Amendment of Certificate of Incorporation of The Promus Companies Incorporated
dated May 26, 1995; and Certificate of Amendment of Certificate of Incorporation of The Promus
Companies Incorporated dated June 30, 1995, changing its name to Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
(25)
3(2) -Bylaws of the Company, as amended April 5, 1995. (5)
4(1) -Rights Agreement dated as of October 5, 1996, between Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. and The
Bank of New York, which includes the form of Certificate of Designations of Series A Special
Stock of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. as Exhibit A, the form of Right Certificate as Exhibit B
and the Summary of Rights to Purchase Special Shares as Exhibit C. (3)
**4(2) -First Amendment, dated as of February 21, 1997, to Rights Agreement between Harrah's
Entertainment, Inc. and The Bank of New York.
**4(3) -Certificate of Elimination of Series B Special Stock of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc., dated
February 21, 1997.
**4(4) -Certificate of Designations of Series A Special Stock of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc., dated
February 21, 1997.
4(5) -Indenture dated as of April 1, 1992, with respect to the 10 7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes due
2002, among The Bank of New York, as trustee, The Promus Companies Incorporated, as guarantor,
and Embassy Suites, Inc., as issuer; Form of Note for 10 7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes due
2002. (18)
4(6) -First Supplemental Indenture dated as of June 2, 1995, with respect to the 10 7/8% Senior
Subordinated Notes due 2002, among Embassy Suites, Inc., as issuer, The Promus Companies
Incorporated, as guarantor, and The Bank of New York, as trustee. (2)
4(7) -Indenture dated as of August 1, 1993, with respect to the 8 3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes due
2000, among The Bank of New York, as trustee, The Promus Companies Incorporated, as guarantor,
and Embassy Suites, Inc., as issuer; Form of Note for 8 3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes due
2000. (6)
4(8) -First Supplemental Indenture dated as of June 2, 1995, with respect to the 8 3/4% Senior
Subordinated Notes due 2000, among Embassy Suites, Inc., as issuer, The Promus Companies
Incorporated, as guarantor, and The Bank of New York, as trustee. (2)
4(9) -Interest Swap Agreement between The Sumitomo Bank, Limited and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated
October 22, 1992; Interest Swap Agreement between The Bank of Nova Scotia and Embassy Suites,
Inc. dated October 22, 1992; Interest Swap Agreement between The Nippon Credit Bank and
Embassy Suites, Inc. dated October 22, 1992. (18)
4(10) -Interest Swap Agreement between Bank of America National Trust and Savings Association and
Embassy Suites, Inc. dated May 14, 1993. (6)
- ------------------------
** Filed herewith
4(11) -Interest Swap Agreement between NationsBank of North Carolina, N. A. and Embassy Suites, Inc.
dated May 18, 1993. (6)
4(12) -Interest Swap Agreement between Bank of America National Trust and Savings Association and
Harrah's Operating Company, Inc. dated December 21, 1995. (25)
4(13) -Interest Swap Agreement between NationsBank, N. A. (Carolinas) and Harrah's Entertainment,
Inc. dated December 21, 1995. (25)
4(14) -Interest Swap Agreement between The Bank of Nova Scotia and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated January
25, 1995 and amended February 2, 1995. (7)
4(15) -Interest Swap Agreement between The Bank of Nova Scotia and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated March
16, 1995. (7)
4(16) -Interest Swap Agreement between Bankers Trust Company and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated May 16,
1995. (10)
4(17) -Interest Swap Agreement between The Sumitomo Bank, Limited and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated June
5, 1995. (10)
4(18) -Interest Swap Agreement between Bankers Trust Company and Embassy Suites, Inc. dated June 6,
1995. (10)
10(1) -Credit Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993 and amended and restated as of June 9, 1995, among
The Promus Companies Incorporated, Embassy Suites, Inc., certain subsidiaries of Embassy
Suites, Inc., various banks, Bankers Trust Company, The Bank of New York, CIBC, Inc., Credit
Lyonnais, Atlanta Agency, First Interstate Bank of California, The Long-Term Credit Bank of
Japan, Limited, New York Branch, NationsBank of Georgia, N.A., Societe Generale and Sumitomo
Bank, Limited, New York Branch, as Agents, and Bankers Trust Company, as Administrative Agent.
(2)
10(2) -Credit Agreement, dated as of June 9, 1995, among The Promus Companies Incorporated, Embassy
Suites, Inc., certain subsidiaries of Embassy Suites, Inc., various banks, Bankers Trust
Company, The Bank of New York, CIBC, Inc., Credit Lyonnais, Atlanta Agency, First Interstate
Bank of California, The Long-Term Credit Bank of Japan, Limited, New York Branch, NationsBank
of Georgia, N.A., Societe Generale and The Sumitomo Bank, Limited, New York Branch, as Agents,
and Bankers Trust Company, as Administrative Agent. (2)
**10(3) -Second Amendment to Credit Agreement, dated as of October 15, 1996, among Harrah's
Entertainment, Inc., Harrah's Operating Company, Inc., Marina Associates, various lending
institutions, Bankers Trust Company, The Bank of New York, CIBC, Inc., Credit Lyonnais,
Atlanta Agency, First Interstate Bank of Nevada, N.A., The Long-Term Credit Bank of Japan,
Limited, New York Branch, NationsBank of Georgia, N.A., Societe Generale and The Sumitomo
Bank, Limited, New York Branch, as Agents, and Bankers Trust Company, as Administrative Agent.
10(4) -Amended and Restated Reimbursement Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, among Embassy Suites,
Inc., The Promus Companies Incorporated, Marina Associates and The Sumitomo Bank, Limited, New
York Branch. (19)
10(5) -Master Collateral Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, among The Promus Companies
Incorporated, Embassy Suites, Inc., the other Collateral Grantors parties thereto, Bankers
Trust Company, as Administrative Agent, and Bankers Trust Company as Collateral Agent. (19)
- ------------------------
** Filed herewith
10(6) -First Amendment to Master Collateral Agreement, dated as of June 30, 1995, among The Promus
Companies Incorporated, Embassy Suites, Inc., the other Collateral Grantors parties thereto,
Bankers Trust Company, as Administrative Agent, and Bankers Trust Company as Collateral Agent
amending the Master Collateral Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, among The Promus
Companies Incorporated, Embassy Suites, Inc., the other Collateral Grantors parties thereto,
Bankers Trust Company, as Administrative Agent, and Bankers Trust Company as Collateral Agent.
(10)
10(7) -Security Agreement dated as of July 22, 1993, among Embassy Suites, Inc., the Collateral
Grantors parties thereto and Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent. (19)
10(8) -First Amendment to Security Agreement, dated as of June 30, 1995, among Embassy Suites, Inc.,
the Collateral Grantors parties thereto and Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent,
amending the Security Agreement dated as of July 22, 1993, among Embassy Suites, Inc., the
Collateral Grantors parties thereto and Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent. (10)
10(9) -Deed of Trust, Leasehold Deed of Trust, Assignment, Assignment of Leases and Rents, Security
Agreement and Financing Statement, dated as of July 22, 1993, from Embassy Suites, Inc.,
Harrah's Laughlin, Inc., and Harrah's Reno Holding Company, Inc., the Grantors, to First
American Title Company of Nevada, as Trustee, for the benefit of Bankers Trust Company, as
Beneficiary. (19)
10(10) -First Amendment to Deed of Trust, Leasehold Deed of Trust, Assignment, Assignment of Leases
and Rents, Security Agreement and Financing Statement, dated as of June 30, 1995, among
Embassy Suites, Inc., Harrah's Laughlin, Inc., Harrah's Reno Holding Company, Inc., Harrah's,
Harrah's Club and Harrah's Las Vegas, Inc., the Collateral Grantors, and Bankers Trust Company
as Collateral Agent and Beneficiary, amending the Deed of Trust, Leasehold Deed of Trust,
Assignment, Assignment of Leases and Rents, Security Agreement and Financing Statement, dated
as of July 22, 1993, from Embassy Suites, Inc., Harrah's Laughlin, Inc., and Harrah's Reno
Holding Company, Inc., the Grantors, to First American Title Company of Nevada, as Trustee,
for the benefit of Bankers Trust Company, as Beneficiary. (10)
10(11) -Mortgage, Leasehold Mortgage, Assignment, Assignment of Leases and Rents and Security
Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, from Marina Associates and Embassy Suites, Inc., the
Mortgagors, to Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent and the Mortgagee. (19)
10(12) -First Amendment to Mortgage, Leasehold Mortgage, Assignment, Assignment of Leases and Rents
and Security Agreement, dated as of June 30, 1995, among Embassy Suites, Inc., Marina
Associates, the Mortgagors, to Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent and the Mortgagee,
amending the Mortgage, Leasehold Mortgage, Assignment, Assignment of Leases and Rents and
Security Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, from Marina Associates and Embassy Suites,
Inc., the Mortgagors, to Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent and the Mortgagee. (10)
10(13) -Pledge Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, between The Promus Companies Incorporated and
Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent. (19)
10(14) -First Amendment to Parent Pledge Agreement, dated as of June 30, 1995, among The Promus
Companies Incorporated and Bankers Trust Company, as Collateral Agent, amending the Pledge
Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, between The Promus Companies Incorporated and Bankers
Trust Company, as Collateral Agent. (10)
10(15) -Pledge Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, among Embassy Suites, Inc., ESI Equity
Development Corporation, Harrah's, Harrah's Club, Casino Holding Company, and Bankers Trust
Company, as the General Collateral Agent, and Bank of America Nevada as the Nevada Collateral
Agent. (19)
10(16) -First Amendment to Company/Sub Pledge Agreement, dated as of June 30, 1995, among Embassy
Suites, Inc., Harrah's, Harrah's Club, and Bankers Trust Company, as the General Collateral
Agent, and Bank of America Nevada as the Nevada Collateral Agent, amending the Pledge
Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993, among Embassy Suites, Inc., ESI Equity Development
Corporation, Harrah's, Harrah's Club, Casino Holding Company, and Bankers Trust Company, as
the General Collateral Agent, and Bank of America Nevada as the Nevada Collateral Agent. (10)
10(17) -Consent dated as of April 17, 1996 to Credit Agreement, dated as of June 9, 1995, among
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc., Harrah's Operating Company, Inc., Marina Associates, various
banks, Bankers Trust Company, The Bank of New York, CIBC, Inc., Credit Lyonnais, Atlanta
Agency, First Interstate Bank of Nevada, N.A., The Long-Term Credit Bank of Japan, Limited,
New York Branch, NationsBank of Georgia, N.A., Societe Generale and The Sumitomo Bank,
Limited, New York Branch, as Agents, and Bankers Trust Company, as Administrative Agent. (11)
10(18) -Plan of Reorganization and Distribution Agreement, dated June 30, 1995, between The Promus
Companies Incorporated and Promus Hotel Corporation. (10)
10(19) -Employee Benefits and Other Employment Matters Allocation Agreement, dated June 30, 1995,
between The Promus Companies Incorporated and Promus Hotel Corporation. (10)
10(20) -Risk Management Allocation Agreement, dated June 30, 1995, between The Promus Companies
Incorporated and Promus Hotel Corporation. (10)
10(21) -Tax Sharing Agreement, dated June 30, 1995, between The Promus Companies Incorporated and
Promus Hotel Corporation. (10)
+10(22) -Form of Indemnification Agreement entered into by The Promus Companies Incorporated and each
of its directors and executive officers. (1)
+10(23) -Financial Counseling Plan of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. as amended January 1996. (25)
+10(24) -The Promus Companies Incorporated 1996 Non-Management Director's Stock Incentive Plan dated
April 5, 1995. (9)
+10(25) -The Promus Companies Incorporated Key Executive Officer Annual Incentive Plan dated February
24, 1995. (10)
**+10(26) -Summary Plan Description of Executive Term Life Insurance Plan.
+10(27) -Form of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.'s Annual Management Bonus Plan, as amended 1995. (25)
+10(28) -Form of Severance Agreement dated July 30, 1993, entered into with E. O. Robinson, Jr. and
John M. Boushy. (22)
+10(29) -Severance Agreement, dated June 30, 1995, with Bradford W. Morgan. (10)
- ------------------------
** Filed herewith
+ Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement required to be filed
as an exhibit to this form pursuant to Item 14(c) of Form 10-K.
+10(30) -Amended and Restated Severance Agreement dated as of May 1, 1992 between The Promus Companies
Incorporated and Michael D. Rose. (18)
**+10(31) -Form of Amendment, dated October 25, 1996, to Severance Agreements entered into with Michael
D. Rose and Philip G. Satre.
+10(32) -Form of Amended and Restated Severance Agreement dated November 5, 1992, entered into with
Charles A. Ledsinger, Jr., Ben C. Peternell, Philip G. Satre and Colin V. Reed. (18)
+10(33) -Amendment, dated February 25, 1994 and effective April 29, 1994, to Amended and Restated
Severance Agreement dated November 5, 1992, between The Promus Companies Incorporated and
Philip G. Satre. (21)
**+10(34) -Form of Amendment, dated October 25, 1996, to Severance Agreements entered into with Colin V.
Reed, Charles A. Ledsinger, Jr., Ben C. Peternell, E. O. Robinson, Jr., Bradford W. Morgan and
John M. Boushy.
+10(35) -Amended and Restated Employment Agreement, dated June 30, 1995, between Michael D. Rose and
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. (10)
+10(36) -Amendment dated as of December 19, 1995, to Amended and Restated Employment Agreement between
Michael D. Rose and Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. (25)
+10(37) -Agreement, dated April 28, 1995, between Michael D. Rose and The Promus Companies Incorporated
concerning treatment of stock options in spin-off. (10)
+10(38) -Agreement, dated May 1, 1995, between Michael D. Rose and The Promus Companies Incorporated
concerning treatment of Executive Deferred Compensation Plan account in spin-off. (10)
+10(39) -Employment Agreement dated as of February 25, 1994, and effective April 29, 1994, between The
Promus Companies Incorporated and Philip G. Satre including exhibits thereto. (17)
+10(40) -The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Stock Option Plan. (12)
+10(41) -The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Stock Option Plan (as amended as of April 30, 1993).
(20)
+10(42) -The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Stock Option Plan, as amended April 29, 1994. (8)
+10(43) -The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Stock Option Plan, as amended July 29, 1994. (21)
**+10(44) -Amendment, dated April 5, 1995, to The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Stock Option Plan as
adjusted on December 12, 1996.
+10(45) -Revised Form of Stock Option (1990 Stock Option Plan). (25)
**+10(46) -Revised Form of Stock Option with attachments (1990 Stock Option Plan).
+10(47) -Form of memorandum agreement dated July 2, 1991, eliminating stock appreciation rights under
stock options held by Charles A. Ledsinger, Jr., Ben C. Peternell and Philip G. Satre. (14)
- ------------------------
** Filed herewith
+ Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement required to be filed
as an exhibit to this form pursuant to Item 14(c) of Form 10-K.
+10(48) -Form of Agreement to Cancel Options dated as of December 16, 1994 entered into with Michael D.
Rose, Philip G. Satre, Charles A. Ledsinger, Jr., Ben C. Peternell, Colin V. Reed, E. O.
Robinson, Jr. and John M. Boushy. (7)
+10(49) -The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Restricted Stock Plan. (12)
+10(50) -Amendment, dated April 5, 1995, to The Promus Companies Incorporated 1990 Restricted Stock
Plan. (9)
+10(51) -Revised Forms of Restricted Stock Award (1990 Restricted Stock Plan). (25)
**+10(52) -Revised Form of Restricted Stock Award (1990 Restricted Stock Plan).
+10(53) -Administrative Regulations, Long Term Compensation Plan (Restricted Stock Plan and Stock
Option Plan) dated October 27, 1995. (25)
**+10(54) -Amendment to Administrative Regulations, Long Term Compensation Plan (Restricted Stock Plan
and Stock Option Plan) dated December 12, 1996.
+10(55) -Deferred Compensation Plan dated October 16, 1991. (15)
+10(56) -Amendment, dated May 26, 1995, to The Promus Companies Incorporated Deferred Compensation
Plan. (2)
+10(57) -Forms of Deferred Compensation Agreement. (25)
+10(58) -Amended and Restated Executive Deferred Compensation Plan dated as of October 27, 1995. (25)
**+10(59) -Restated Amendment, dated July 18, 1996, to Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. Executive Deferred
Compensation Plan.
+10(60) -Forms of Executive Deferred Compensation Agreement. (25)
+10(61) -Escrow Agreement dated February 6, 1990 between The Promus Companies Incorporated, certain
subsidiaries thereof, and Sovran Bank, as escrow agent. (12)
+10(62) -First Amendment to Escrow Agreement dated January 31, 1990 among Holiday Corporation, certain
subsidiaries thereof and Sovran Bank, as escrow agent. (12)
+10(63) -Amendment to Escrow Agreement dated as of October 29, 1993 among The Promus Companies
Incorporated, certain subsidiaries thereof, and NationsBank, formerly Sovran Bank. (24)
+10(64) -Amendment, dated as of June 7, 1995, to Escrow Agreement among The Promus Companies
Incorporated, certain subsidiaries thereof and NationsBank. (2)
+10(65) -Amendment, dated as of July 18, 1996, to Escrow Agreement between Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
and NationsBank. (26)
**+10(66) -Time Accelerated Restricted Stock Award Plan ("TARSAP") program dated December 12, 1996.
**+10(67) -Form of TARSAP Award.
**+10(68) -Form of Agreement, dated October 30, 1996, regarding cancellation and reissue of stock
options, entered into with Michael D. Rose, Philip G. Satre, Colin V. Reed, Charles A.
Ledsinger, Jr., Ben C. Peternell, E.O. Robinson, Jr., John M. Boushy and Bradford W. Morgan;
and Form of Reissued Stock Option.
- ------------------------
** Filed herewith
+ Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement required to be filed
as an exhibit to this form pursuant to Item 14(c) of Form 10-K.
10(69) -Amended and Restated Partnership Agreement of Harrah's Jazz Company, dated as of March 15,
1994, among Harrah's New Orleans Investment Company, New Orleans/Louisiana Development
Corporation and Grand Palais Casino, Inc.; First Amendment to the Amended and Restated
Partnership Agreement of Harrah's Jazz Company, effective as of March 15, 1994. (24)
10(70) -Second Amendment dated March 31, 1994 to the Amended and Restated Partnership Agreement of
Harrah's Jazz Company. (8)
10(71) -Amended and Restated Third Amendment to the Amended and Restated Partnership Agreement of
Harrah's Jazz Company. (16)
10(72) -Fourth Amendment to the Amended and Restated Partnership Agreement of Harrah's Jazz Company.
(16)
10(73) -Indenture dated as of November 15, 1994 between Harrah's Jazz Company, Harrah's Jazz Finance
Corp. and First National Bank of Commerce as Trustee for the First Mortgage Notes including
form of First Mortgage Note. (16)
10(74) -Cash Collateral and Disbursement Agreement among First National Bank of Commerce as Trustee,
First National Bank of Commerce as Collateral Agent, Harrah's Jazz Company and Harrah's Jazz
Finance Corp., dated November 16, 1994. (16)
10(75) -Collateral Mortgage Note by Harrah's Jazz Company dated November 15, 1994. (16)
10(76) -Act of Collateral Mortgage and Collateral Assignment of Proceeds by Harrah's Jazz Company
dated November 15, 1994. (16)
10(77) -Act of Collateral Assignment of Leases and Rents between Harrah's Jazz Company and First
National Bank of Commerce as Collateral Agent dated November 15, 1994. (16)
10(78) -Act of Security Agreement and Pledge between Harrah's Jazz Company and First National Bank of
Commerce as Collateral Agent dated November 15, 1994. (16)
10(79) -Pledge Agreement between Harrah's Jazz Company, Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp. and First National
Bank of Commerce as Collateral Agent dated as of November 16, 1994. (16)
10(80) -Security Agreement among Harrah's Jazz Company, Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp. and First National
Bank of Commerce as Collateral Agent dated as of November 16, 1994. (16)
10(81) -Security Agreement (Cash Collateral) among Harrah's Jazz Company, Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp.
and First National Bank of Commerce as Trustee dated November 16, 1994. (16)
10(82) -Manager Subordination Agreement (First Mortgage Notes) among Harrah's Jazz Company, Harrah's
New Orleans Management Company and First National Bank of Commerce as Trustee dated as of
November 16, 1994. (16)
10(83) -Amended Lease Agreement between the Rivergate Development Corporation, as Landlord and
Harrah's Jazz Company, as Tenant and City of New Orleans, as Intervenor dated March 15, 1994.
(13)
10(84) -Amended General Development Agreement between Rivergate Development Corporation and Harrah's
Jazz Company and City of New Orleans, as Intervenor dated March 15, 1994. (4)
10(85) -Amendment to Amended Lease Agreement between Rivergate Development Corporation, as Landlord
and Harrah's Jazz Company, as Tenant and City of New Orleans, as Intervenor dated October 5,
1994. (13)
10(86) -Agreement among the Rivergate Development Corporation, the City of New Orleans and Embassy
Suites, Inc. and Harrah's Jazz Company, as intervenor, dated October 5, 1994 (the "Embassy
Access Agreement"). (13)
10(87) -Casino Operating Contract between the Louisiana Economic Development and Gaming Corporation
and Harrah's Jazz Company dated July 15, 1994. (4)
10(88) -First Amendment to Casino Operating Contract between the Louisiana Economic Development and
Gaming Corporation and Harrah's Jazz Company dated August 31, 1994. (13)
10(89) -Amended and Restated Management Agreement between Harrah's New Orleans Management Company and
Harrah's Jazz Company dated March 14, 1994. (4)
10(90) -Construction Agreement between Harrah's Jazz Company and Centex Landis Construction Co., Inc.
dated October 10, 1994, for the construction of the Permanent Casino. (13)
10(91) -Design and Construction Agreement between Harrah's Jazz Company and Broadmoor dated October
10, 1994, for the construction of the parking structure. (13)
10(92) -Owner's Policy issued March 16, 1994 by First American Title Insurance Company to Harrah's
Jazz Company with attachments. (16)
10(93) -Lender's Title Insurance Policy issued November 16, 1994 by First American Title Insurance
Company together with reinsurance agreements. (16)
10(94) -Construction Lien Indemnity Obligation Agreement between Harrah's Jazz Company and Embassy
Suites, Inc. dated October 12, 1994. (23)
10(95) -First Amendment to the Construction Lien Indemnity Obligation Agreement. (16)
10(96) -Specimen form of 14 1/4% First Mortgage Note Due 2001 of Harrah's Jazz Company and Harrah's
Jazz Finance Corp. (16)
10(97) -Limited Partnership Agreement of Des Plaines Limited Partnership between Harrah's Illinois
Corporation and John Q. Hammons, dated February 28, 1992; First Amendment to Limited
Partnership Agreement of Des Plaines Limited Partnership dated as of October 5, 1992. (24)
**11 -Computations of per share earnings.
**12 -Computations of ratios.
**13 -Portions of Annual Report to Stockholders for the year ended December 31, 1996. (27)
**21 -List of subsidiaries of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
**27 -Financial Data Schedule
- ------------------------
** Filed herewith
FOOTNOTES
(1) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Registration Statement on Form
10, File No. 1-10410, filed on December 13, 1989.
(2) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K,
filed June 15, 1995, File No. 1-10410.
(3) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K,
filed August 9, 1996, File No. 1-10410.
(4) Incorporated by reference from Amendment No. 3 to Form S-1 Registration
Statement of Harrah's Jazz Company and Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp., File No.
33-73370, filed August 4, 1994.
(5) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended March 31, 1995, filed May 15, 1995, File No. 1-10410.
(6) Incorporated by reference from the Company's and Embassy Suites, Inc.'s
Amendment No. 2 to Form S-4 Registration Statement, File No. 33-49509-01,
filed July 16, 1993.
(7) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the fiscal year ended December 31, 1994, filed March 21, 1995, File No.
1-10410.
(8) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended March 31, 1994, filed May 12, 1994, File No. 1-10410.
(9) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Proxy Statement for the May
26, 1995 Annual Meeting of Stockholders, filed April 25, 1995.
(10) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 1995, filed August 14, 1995, File No.
1-10410.
(11) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 1996, filed August 13, 1996, File No.
1-10410.
(12) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the fiscal year ended December 29, 1989, filed March 28, 1990, File No.
1-10410.
(13) Incorporated by reference from Amendment No. 4 to Form S-1 Registration
Statement of Harrah's Jazz Company and Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp., File No.
33-73370, filed October 12, 1994.
(14) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended September 27, 1991, filed November 8, 1991, File No.
1-10410.
(15) Incorporated by reference from Amendment No. 2 to the Company's and
Embassy's Registration Statement on Form S-1, File No. 33-43748, filed March
18, 1992.
(16) Incorporated by reference from Harrah's Jazz Company's Quarterly Report on
Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 1994, filed December 21, 1994,
File No. .
(17) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended September 30, 1994, filed November 14, 1994, File No.
1-10410.
(18) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the fiscal year ended December 31, 1992, filed March 12, 1993, File No.
1-10410.
(19) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Current Report on Form 8-K
filed August 6, 1993, File No. 1-10410.
(20) Incorporated by reference from Post-Effective Amendment No. 1 to the
Company's Form S-8 Registration Statement, File No. 33-32864-01, filed July
22, 1993.
(21) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended June 30, 1994, filed August 11, 1994, File No.
1-10410.
(22) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended September 30, 1993, filed November 12, 1993, File No.
1-10410.
(23) Incorporated by reference from Amendment No. 5 to Form S-1 Registration
Statement of Harrah's Jazz Company and Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp., File No.
33-73370, filed October 26, 1994.
(24) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the fiscal year ended December 31, 1993, filed March 28, 1994, File No.
1-10410.
(25) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K for
the fiscal year ended December 31, 1995, filed March 6, 1996, File No.
1-10410.
(26) Incorporated by reference from the Company's Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q
for the quarter ended September 30, 1996, filed November 12, 1996, File No.
1-10410.
(27) Filed herewith to the extent portions of such report are specifically
included herein by reference.
Exhibit 4.2
FIRST AMENDMENT TO RIGHTS AGREEMENT
-----------------------------------
FIRST AMENDMENT, dated as of February 21, 1997 (this "First
Amendment") to the Rights Agreement (the "Rights Agreement"), dated as of
October 5, 1996, between Harrah's Entertainment, Inc., a Delaware corporation
(the "Company"), and The Bank of New York, a New York corporation, as Rights
Agent (the "Rights Agent"). Unless the context indicates to the contrary,
capitalized terms used and not defined herein shall have the meanings ascribed
to them in the Rights Agreement.
The Company and the Rights Agent have previously entered into
the Rights Agreement. The Board of Directors of the Company has authorized and
declared a dividend of one Right for each Common Share of the Company
outstanding at the close of business on the Record Date, and has authorized the
issuance of one Right (subject to adjustment as provided in the Rights
Agreement) with respect to each Common Share that shall become outstanding
between the Record Date and the earliest of the Distribution Date, the
Redemption Date and the Final Expiration Date, each Right initially representing
the right to purchase one two-hundredth of a share of Series A Special Stock of
the Company, upon the terms and subject to the conditions set forth in the
Rights Agreement.
Pursuant to Section 26 of the Rights Agreement, the Company
and the Rights Agent may from time to time supplement or amend the Rights
Agreement in accordance with the provisions of such Section. The parties deem it
advisable to supplement and amend the Rights Agreement as provided in this First
Amendment, and the Board of Directors of the Company has duly and validly
authorized the execution and delivery of this First Amendment.
Accordingly, in consideration of the premises and mutual
agreements herein set forth, the parties hereby agree as follows:
1. Exhibit A. Form of Certificate of Designations
The form of Certificate of Designations of Series A Special
Stock of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. attached to the Rights Agreement as
Exhibit A is hereby amended and restated in its entirety as set forth in Exhibit
A attached hereto.
2. Exhibit B. Form of Right Certificate
The form of Right Certificate attached to the Rights Agreement
as Exhibit B is hereby amended and restated in its entirety as set forth in
Exhibit B attached hereto.
1
3. Except as expressly set forth herein, nothing herein shall
be deemed or construed to alter or amend the Rights Agreement in any respect,
and, except as amended and supplemented hereby, the Rights Agreement shall
remain in full force and effect in accordance with the provisions thereof.
Unless the context indicates otherwise, each reference in the Rights Agreement
to "this Rights Agreement" and the words "hereof", "hereto" and words of similar
import shall mean the Rights Agreement, as amended and supplemented hereby.
4. This First Amendment shall be deemed to be a contract made
under the laws of the State of Delaware and for all purposes shall be governed
by and construed in accordance with the laws of such State applicable to
contracts to be made and performed entirely within such State.
5. This First Amendment may be executed in any number of
counterparts and each of such counterparts shall for all purposes be deemed to
be an original, and all such counterparts shall together constitute but one and
the same instrument.
[signature page to follow]
2
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this First
Amendment to Rights Agreement to be duly executed and their respective corporate
seals to be hereunto affixed, this 21st day of February, 1997.
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
By /s/ E. O. Robinson, Jr.
------------------------------
Name: E. O. Robinson, Jr.
Title: Senior Vice President
and General Counsel
[SEAL]
THE BANK OF NEW YORK
By /s/ John I. Sivertsen
--------------------------------
Name: John I. Sivertsen
Title: Vice President
[SEAL]
S-1
EXHIBIT A
---------
FORM
of
CERTIFICATE OF DESIGNATIONS
of
SERIES A SPECIAL STOCK
of
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
(Pursuant to Section 151 of the
Delaware General Corporation Law)
-----------------------------
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc., a corporation organized and existing
under the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware (hereinafter called
the "Corporation"), hereby certifies that the following resolution was adopted
by the Board of Directors of the Corporation as required by Section 151 of the
General Corporation Law at a meeting duly called and held on February 21, 1997.
RESOLVED, that pursuant to the authority granted to and vested in the
Board of Directors of this Corporation (hereinafter called the "Board of
Directors" or the "Board") in accordance with the provisions of the Certificate
of Incorporation, the Board of Directors hereby creates a series of Special
Stock, par value $1.125 per share (the "Special Stock"), of the Corporation and
hereby states the designation and number of shares, and fixes the relative
rights, preferences, and limitations thereof as follows:
Series A Special Stock:
Section 1. Designation and Amount. The shares of such series shall be
designated as "Series A Special Stock" (the "Series A Special Stock") and the
number of shares constituting the Series A Special Stock shall be 2,000,000
shares. Such number of shares may be increased or decreased by resolution of the
Board of Directors; provided, that no decrease shall reduce the number of shares
of Series A Special Stock to a number less than the number of shares then
A-1
outstanding plus the number of shares reserved for issuance upon the exercise of
outstanding options, rights or warrants or upon the conversion of any
outstanding securities issued by the Corporation convertible into Series A
Special Stock.
Section 2. Dividends and Distributions. (A) Subject to the rights of
the holders of any shares of any series of Special Stock (or any similar stock)
ranking prior and superior to the Series A Special Stock with respect to
dividends, the holders of shares of Series A Special Stock, in preference to the
holders of Common Stock, par value $0.10 per share (the "Common Stock"), of the
Corporation, and of any other junior stock, shall be entitled to receive, when,
as and if declared by the Board of Directors out of funds legally available for
the purpose, quarterly dividends payable in cash on or about the first day of
February, May, August and November in each year (each such date being referred
to herein as a "Quarterly Dividend Payment Date"), commencing on the first
Quarterly Dividend Payment Date after the first issuance of a share or fraction
of a share of Series A Special Stock, in an amount per share (rounded to the
nearest cent) equal to the greater of (a) $1.00 or (b) subject to the provision
for adjustment hereinafter set forth, 200 times the aggregate per share amount
of all cash dividends, and 200 times the aggregate per share amount (payable in
kind) of all non-cash dividends or other distributions other than a dividend
payable in shares of Common Stock or a subdivision of the outstanding shares of
Common Stock (by reclassification or otherwise), declared on the Common Stock
since the immediately preceding Quarterly Dividend Payment Date, or, with
respect to the first Quarterly Dividend Payment Date, since the first issuance
of any share or fraction of a share of Series A Special Stock. In the event the
Corporation shall at any time after the date on which the Special Stock Purchase
Rights of the Corporation are declared by the Board of Directors (the "Rights
Declaration Date") declare or pay any dividend on the Common Stock payable in
shares of Common Stock, or effect a subdivision, combination or consolidation of
the outstanding shares of Common Stock (by reclassification or otherwise than by
payment of a dividend in shares of Common Stock) into a greater or lesser number
of shares of Common Stock, then in each such case the amount to which holders of
shares of Series A Special Stock were entitled immediately prior to such event
under clause (b) of the preceding sentence shall be adjusted by multiplying such
amount by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of shares of Common
Stock outstanding immediately after such event and the denominator of which is
the number of shares of Common Stock that were outstanding immediately prior to
such event.
(B) The Corporation shall declare a dividend or distribution on the
Series A Special Stock as provided in paragraph (A) of this Section 2
immediately after it declares a dividend or distribution on the Common Stock
(other than a dividend payable in shares of Common Stock); provided that, in the
event no dividend or distribution shall have been declared on the Common Stock
during the period between any Quarterly Dividend Payment Date and the next
subsequent Quarterly Dividend Payment Date, a dividend of $1.00 per share on the
Series A Special Stock shall nevertheless be payable on such subsequent
Quarterly Dividend Payment Date.
A-2
(C) Dividends shall begin to accrue and be cumulative on outstanding
shares of Series A Special Stock from the Quarterly Dividend Payment Date next
preceding the date of issue of such shares of Series A Special Stock, unless the
date of issue of such shares is prior to the record date for the first Quarterly
Dividend Payment Date, in which case dividends on such shares shall begin to
accrue from the date of issue of such shares, or unless the date of issue is a
Quarterly Dividend Payment Date or is a date after the record date for the
determination of holders of shares of Series A Special Stock entitled to receive
a quarterly dividend and before such Quarterly Dividend Payment Date, in either
of which events such dividends shall begin to accrue and be cumulative from such
Quarterly Dividend Payment Date. Accrued but unpaid dividends shall not bear
interest. Dividends paid on the shares of Series A Special Stock in an amount
less than the total amount of such dividends at the time accrued and payable on
such shares shall be allocated pro rata on a share-by-share basis among all such
shares at the time outstanding. The Board of Directors may fix a record date for
the determination of holders of shares of Series A Special Stock entitled to
receive payment of a dividend or distribution declared thereon, which record
date shall be not more than 60 days prior to the date fixed for the payment
thereof.
Section 3. Voting Rights. The holders of shares of Series A
Special Stock shall have the following voting rights:
(A) Subject to the provision for adjustment hereinafter set
forth, each share of Series A Special Stock shall entitle the holder
thereof to 200 votes on all matters submitted to a vote of the
stockholders of the Corporation. In the event the Corporation shall at
any time after the Rights Declaration Date declare or pay any dividend
on the Common Stock payable in shares of Common Stock, or effect a
subdivision, combination or consolidation of the outstanding shares of
Common Stock (by reclassification or otherwise than by payment of a
dividend in shares of Common Stock) into a greater or lesser number of
shares of Common Stock, then in each such case the number of votes per
share to which holders of shares of Series A Special Stock were
entitled immediately prior to such event shall be adjusted by
multiplying such number by a fraction the numerator of which is the
number of shares of Common Stock outstanding immediately after such
event and the denominator of which is the number of shares of Common
Stock that were outstanding immediately prior to such event.
(B) Except as otherwise provided herein, in any other
Certificate of Designations creating a series of Special Stock or any
similar stock, or by law, the holders of shares of Series A Special
Stock and the holders of shares of Common Stock and any other series or
class of stock of the Corporation which may from time to time be
accorded such voting right shall vote together as one class on all
matters submitted to a vote of stockholders of the Corporation.
(C) (i) If at any time dividends on any Series A Special Stock
shall be in arrears in an amount equal to six (6) quarterly dividends
thereon, the occurrence of such
A-3
contingency shall mark the beginning of a period (herein called a
"default period") which shall extend until such time when all
accrued and unpaid dividends for all previous quarterly dividend
periods and for the current quarterly dividend period on all
shares of Series A Special Stock then outstanding shall have been
declared and paid or set apart for payment. During each default
period, the holders of Series A Special Stock, voting as a class,
shall have the right to elect two (2) Directors.
(ii) During any default period, such voting right of
the holders of Series A Special Stock may be exercised
initially at a special meeting called pursuant to subparagraph
(iii) of this Section 3(C) or at any annual meeting of
stockholders, and thereafter at annual meetings of
stockholders, provided that such voting right shall not be
exercised unless the holders of ten percent (10%) in number of
shares of Series A Special Stock outstanding shall be present
in person or by proxy. The absence of a quorum of the holders
of Common Stock shall not affect the exercise by the holders
of Series A Special Stock of such voting right. At any meeting
at which the holders of Series A Special Stock shall exercise
such voting right initially during an existing default period,
they shall have the right, voting as a class, to elect
Directors to fill such vacancies, if any, in the Board of
Directors as may then exist up to two (2) Directors or, if
such right is exercised at an annual meeting, to elect two (2)
Directors. If the number which may be so elected at any
special meeting does not amount to the required number, the
holders of the Series A Special Stock shall have the right to
make such increase in the number of Directors as shall be
necessary to permit the election by them of the required
number. After the holders of the Series A Special Stock shall
have exercised their right to elect Directors in any default
period and during the continuance of such period, the number
of Directors shall not be increased or decreased except by
vote of the holders of Series A Special Stock as herein
provided or pursuant to the rights of any equity securities
ranking senior to or pari passu with the Series A Special
Stock.
(iii) Unless the holders of Series A Special Stock
shall, during an existing default period, have previously
exercised their right to elect Directors, the Board of
Directors may order, or any stockholder or stockholders owning
in the aggregate not less than ten percent (10%) of the total
number of shares of Series A Special Stock outstanding may
request, the calling of a special meeting of the holders of
Series A Special Stock, which meeting shall thereupon be
called by the President, a Vice President or the Secretary
of the Corporation. Notice of such meeting and of any annual
meeting at which holders of Series A Special Stock are
entitled to vote pursuant to this paragraph (C)(iii) shall
be given to each holder of record of Series A Special Stock
by mailing a copy of such notice to him at his last address
as the same appears on the books of the Corporation. Such
meeting shall be called for a time not earlier than 20 days
and not later than 60 days after such order or request or
in default of the calling of such meeting within
A-4
60 days after such order or request, such meeting may be
called on similar notice by any stockholder or stockholders
owning in the aggregate not less than ten percent (10%) of the
total number of shares of Series A Special Stock outstanding.
Notwithstanding the provisions of this paragraph (C)(iii), no
such special meeting shall be called during the period within
60 days immediately preceding the date fixed for the next
annual meeting of the stockholders.
(iv) In any default period, the holders of Common
Stock and other classes of stock of the Corporation if
applicable, shall continue to be entitled to elect the whole
number of Directors until the holders of Series A Special
Stock shall have exercised their right to elect two (2)
Directors voting as a class, after the exercise of which right
(x) the Directors so elected by the holders of Series A
Special Stock shall continue in office until their successors
shall have been elected by such holders or until the
expiration of the default period, and (y) any vacancy in the
Board of Directors may (except as provided in paragraph
(C)(iii) of this Section 3) be filled by vote of a majority of
the remaining Directors theretofore elected by the holders of
the class or classes of stock which elected the Director whose
office shall have become vacant. References in this paragraph
(C) to Directors elected by the holders of a particular class
or classes of stock shall include Directors elected by such
Directors to fill vacancies as provided in clause (y) of the
foregoing sentence.
(v) Immediately upon the expiration of a default
period, (x) the right of the holders of Series A Special Stock
as a class to elect Directors shall cease, (y) the term of any
Directors elected by the holders of Series A Special Stock as
a class shall terminate, and (z) the number of Directors shall
be such number as may be provided for in the certificate of
incorporation or bylaws irrespective of any increase made
pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (C)(ii) of this
Section 3 (such number being subject, however, to change
thereafter in any manner provided by law or in the certificate
of incorporation or bylaws). Any vacancies in the Board of
Directors effected by the provisions of clauses (y) and (z) in
the preceding sentence may be filled by a majority of the
remaining Directors.
(D) Except as set forth herein, or as otherwise provided by law,
holders of Series A Special Stock shall have no special voting rights and their
consent shall not be required (except to the extent they are entitled to vote
with holders of Common Stock and other classes of stock of the Corporation if
applicable, as set forth herein) for taking any corporate action.
Section 4. Certain Restrictions. (A) Subject to paragraph (B), whenever
quarterly dividends or other dividends or distributions payable on the Series A
Special Stock as provided in Section 2 are in arrears, thereafter and until all
accrued and unpaid dividends and distributions, whether or not declared, on
shares of Series A Special Stock outstanding shall have been paid in full, the
Corporation shall not:
A-5
(i) declare or pay dividends on, make any other distributions
on, or redeem or purchase or otherwise acquire for consideration any
shares of stock ranking junior (either as to dividends or upon
liquidation, dissolution or winding up) to the Series A Special Stock;
(ii) declare or pay dividends on or make any other
distributions on any shares of stock ranking on a parity (either as to
dividends or upon liquidation, dissolution or winding up) with the
Series A Special Stock, except dividends paid ratably on the Series A
Special Stock and all such parity stock on which dividends are payable
or in arrears in proportion to the total amounts to which the holders
of all such shares are then entitled;
(iii) redeem or purchase or otherwise acquire for
consideration shares of any stock ranking on a parity (either as to
dividends or upon liquidation, dissolution or winding up) with the
Series A Special Stock, provided that the Corporation may at any time
redeem, purchase or otherwise acquire shares of any such parity stock
in exchange for shares of any stock of the Corporation ranking junior
(either as to dividends or upon dissolution, liquidation or winding up)
to the Series A Special Stock;
(iv) purchase or otherwise acquire for consideration any
shares of Series A Special Stock, or any shares of stock ranking on a
parity with the Series A Special Stock, except in accordance with a
purchase offer made in writing or by publication (as determined by the
Board of Directors) to all holders of such shares upon such terms as
the Board of Directors, after consideration of the respective annual
dividend rates and other relative rights and preferences of the
respective series and classes, shall determine in good faith will
result in fair and equitable treatment among the respective series or
classes.
(B) The provisions of paragraph (A) shall not apply to any redemption
of Shares of any class or series of stock of the Corporation in accordance with
Section E of Article Fourth, as amended, of the Corporation's Certificate of
Incorporation.
(C) The Corporation shall not permit any subsidiary of the Corporation
to purchase or otherwise acquire for consideration any shares of stock of the
Corporation unless the Corporation could, under paragraph (A) of this Section 4,
purchase or otherwise acquire such shares at such time and in such manner.
Section 5. Reacquired Shares. Any shares of Series A Special Stock
purchased or otherwise acquired by the Corporation in any manner whatsoever
shall be retired and cancelled promptly after the acquisition thereof. All such
shares shall upon their cancellation become authorized but unissued shares of
Special Stock and may be reissued as part of a new series of Special Stock to be
created by resolution or resolutions of the Board of Directors, subject to the
conditions and restrictions on issuance set forth herein, in the Corporation's
Certificate of
A-6
Incorporation, or in any other Certificate of Designations creating a series
of Special Stock or any similar stock or as otherwise required by law.
Section 6. Liquidation, Dissolution or Winding Up. (A) Upon any
liquidation (voluntary or otherwise), dissolution or winding up of the
Corporation, no distribution shall be made to the holders of shares of stock
ranking junior (either as to dividends or upon liquidation, dissolution or
winding up) to the Series A Special Stock unless, prior thereto, the holders of
shares of Series A Special Stock shall have received $200 per share, plus an
amount equal to accrued and unpaid dividends and distributions thereon, whether
or not declared, to the date of such payment (the "Liquidation Preference").
Following the payment of the full amount of the Liquidation Preference, no
additional distributions shall be made to the holders of shares of Series A
Special Stock unless, prior thereto, the holders of shares of Common Stock shall
have received an amount per share (the "Common Adjustment") equal to the
quotient obtained by dividing (i) the Liquidation Preference by (ii) 200 (as
appropriately adjusted as set forth in subparagraph (C) below to reflect such
events as stock splits, stock dividends and recapitalizations with respect to
the Common Stock) (such number in clause (ii), the "Adjustment Number").
Following the payment of the full amount of the Liquidation Preference and the
Common Adjustment in respect of all outstanding shares of Series A Special Stock
and Common Stock, respectively, holders of Series A Special Stock and holders of
shares of Common Stock shall receive their ratable and proportionate share of
the remaining assets to be distributed in the ratio of the Adjustment Number
to 1 with respect to such Series A Special Stock and Common Stock, on a per
share basis, respectively.
(B) In the event, however, that there are not sufficient assets
available to permit payment in full of the Liquidation Preference and the
liquidation preferences of all other series of stock, if any, which rank on a
parity with the Series A Special Stock, then such remaining assets shall be
distributed ratably to the holders of such parity shares in proportion to their
respective liquidation preferences. In the event, however, that there are not
sufficient assets available to permit payment in full of the Common Adjustment,
then such remaining assets shall be distributed ratably to the holders of Common
Stock.
(C) In the event the Corporation shall at any time after the Rights
Declaration Date declare or pay any dividend on the Common Stock payable in
shares of Common Stock, or effect a subdivision, combination or consolidation of
the outstanding shares of Common Stock (by reclassification or otherwise than by
payment of a dividend in shares of Common Stock) into a greater or lesser number
of shares of Common Stock, then in each such case the Adjustment Number in
effect immediately prior to such event shall be adjusted by multiplying such
Adjustment Number by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of shares
of Common Stock outstanding immediately after such event and the denominator of
which is the number of shares of Common Stock that were outstanding immediately
prior to such event.
Section 7. Consolidation, Merger, etc. In case the Corporation shall
enter into any consolidation, merger, combination or other transaction in which
the shares of Common Stock
A-7
are exchanged for or changed into other stock or securities, cash and/or any
other property, then in any such case each share of Series A Special Stock shall
at the same time be similarly exchanged or changed into an amount per share,
subject to the provision for adjustment hereinafter set forth, equal to 200
times the aggregate amount of stock, securities, cash and/or any other property
(payable in kind), as the case may be, into which or for which each share of
Common Stock is changed or exchanged. In the event the Corporation shall at any
time after the Rights Declaration Date declare or pay any dividend on Common
Stock payable in shares of Common Stock, or effect a subdivision, combination
or consolidation of the outstanding shares of Common Stock (by reclassification
or otherwise than by payment of a dividend in shares of Common Stock) into a
greater or lesser number of shares of Common Stock, then in each such case the
amount set forth in the preceding sentence with respect to the exchange or
change of shares of Series A Special Stock shall be adjusted by multiplying such
amount by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of shares of Common
Stock outstanding immediately after such event and the denominator of which is
the number of shares of Common Stock that were outstanding immediately prior to
such event.
Section 8. Redemption. The shares of Series A Special Stock shall be
redeemable only in accordance with the provisions of Section E of Article
Fourth, as amended, of the Corporation's Certificate of Incorporation.
Section 9. Ranking. The Series A Special Stock shall rank junior to all
other series of the Corporation's Preferred Stock and Special Stock as to the
payment of dividends and the distribution of assets, unless the terms of any
such series shall provide otherwise.
Section 10. Amendment. The Certificate of Incorporation of the
Corporation shall not be amended in any manner which would materially alter or
change the powers, preferences or special rights of the Series A Special Stock
so as to affect them adversely without the affirmative vote of the holders of a
majority or more of the outstanding shares of Series A Special Stock, voting
together as a single class.
Section 11. Fractional Shares. Series A Special Stock may be issued in
fractions of a share which, shall entitle the holder, in proportion to such
holder's fractional shares, to exercise voting rights, receive dividends,
participate in distributions and to have the benefit of all other rights of
holders of Series A Special Stock.
A-8
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Certificate of Designations is executed on
behalf of the Corporation by E. O. Robinson, Jr., its Senior Vice President and
General Counsel, this ____ day of February, 1997.
------------------------------
E. O. Robinson, Jr.
Senior Vice President
and General Counsel
A-9
EXHIBIT B
---------
[Form of Right Certificate]
Certificate No. R- ______ Rights
NOT EXERCISABLE AFTER OCTOBER 5, 2006 OR EARLIER IF NOTICE OF
REDEMPTION OR EXCHANGE IS GIVEN OR IF THE COMPANY IS MERGED OR ACQUIRED
PURSUANT TO AN AGREEMENT OF THE TYPE DESCRIBED IN SECTION 1.3(ii)(A)(4)
OF THE RIGHTS AGREEMENT. THE RIGHTS ARE SUBJECT TO REDEMPTION, AT THE
OPTION OF THE COMPANY, AT $0.01 PER RIGHT ON THE TERMS SET FORTH IN THE
RIGHTS AGREEMENT. UNDER CERTAIN CIRCUMSTANCES (SPECIFIED IN SECTION
11.1.2 OF THE RIGHTS AGREEMENT), RIGHTS BENEFICIALLY OWNED BY AN
ACQUIRING PERSON, OR ITS AFFILIATES OR ASSOCIATES, OR ANY SUBSEQUENT
HOLDER OF SUCH RIGHTS MAY BECOME NULL AND VOID. [THE RIGHTS REPRESENTED
BY THIS CERTIFICATE ARE HELD OR HAVE BEEN HELD BY A PERSON WHO IS OR
WAS AN ACQUIRING PERSON OR AN ASSOCIATE OR AFFILIATE OF AN ACQUIRING
PERSON OR A NOMINEE THEREOF. THIS RIGHT CERTIFICATE AND THE RIGHTS
REPRESENTED HEREBY HAVE BECOME NULL AND VOID AS SPECIFIED IN SECTION
11.1.2 OF THE RIGHTS AGREEMENT.]1
Right Certificate
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
This certifies that , or registered assigns, is the
registered owner of the number of Rights set forth above, each of which entitles
the owner thereof, subject to the terms, provisions and conditions of the
Rights Agreement, dated as of October 5, 1996, as the same may be amended from
time to time (the "Rights Agreement"), between Harrah's Entertainment, Inc., a
Delaware corporation (the "Company"), and The Bank of New York, a New York
corporation authorized to do a banking business, as Rights Agent (the "Rights
Agent"), to purchase from the Company at any time after the Distribution Date
and prior to 5:00 P.M. (New York City time) on October 5, 2006, at the offices
of the Rights Agent, or its successors as Rights Agent, designated for such
purpose, one two-hundredth of a fully paid, nonassessable share of Series A
Special Stock, par value $1.125 per share (the "Special Shares") of the Company,
at a purchase price of $130.00 per one two-hundredth of a share, subject to
adjustment (the "Purchase Price"), upon presentation and surrender of this
Right Certificate with the
- ------------------------------
1 The portion of the legend in brackets shall be inserted only if applicable
and shall replace the preceding sentence.
B-1
Form of Election to Purchase and certification duly executed along with a
signature guarantee and such other and further documentation as the Rights Agent
may reasonably request. The number of Rights evidenced by this Right Certificate
(and the number of one two-hundredths of a Special Share which may be purchased
upon exercise thereof) set forth above, and the Purchase Price set forth above,
are the number and Purchase Price as of October 5, 1996 based on the Special
Shares as constituted at such date.
Upon the occurrence certain events described in Section 11.1.2
of the Rights Agreement, if the Rights evidenced by this Right Certificate are
beneficially owned by (i) an Acquiring Person or an Affiliate or Associate of
any such Acquiring Person, (ii) a transferee of any such Acquiring Person,
Associate or Affiliate, or (iii) under certain circumstances specified in the
Rights Agreement, a transferee of a person who, after such transfer, became an
Acquiring Person, or an Affiliate or Associate of an Acquiring Person, such
Rights shall become void, and no holder hereof shall have any right to exercise
such Rights under any provision of the Rights Agreement or otherwise from and
after the occurrence of such event described in Section 11.1.2 of the Rights
Agreement.
Capitalized terms used in this Right Certificate without
definition shall have the meanings ascribed to them in the Rights Agreement. As
provided in the Rights Agreement, the Purchase Price and the number and kind of
Special Shares or other securities which may be purchased upon the exercise of
the Rights evidenced by this Right Certificate are subject to modification and
adjustment upon the happening of certain events.
This Right Certificate is subject to all of the terms,
provisions and conditions of the Rights Agreement, which terms, provisions and
conditions are hereby incorporated herein by reference and made a part hereof
and to which Rights Agreement reference is hereby made for a full description of
the rights, limitations of rights, obligations, duties and immunities hereunder
of the Rights Agent, the Company and the holders of the Right Certificates.
Copies of the Rights Agreement are on file at the principal offices of the
Company and the Rights Agent.
This Right Certificate, with or without other Right
Certificates, upon surrender at the offices of the Rights Agent designated for
such purpose along with a signature guarantee and such other and further
documentation as the Rights Agent may reasonably request, may be exchanged for
another Right Certificate or Right Certificates of like tenor and date
evidencing Rights entitling the holder to purchase a like aggregate number of
one two-hundredths of a Special Share as the Rights evidenced by the Right
Certificate or Right Certificates surrendered shall have entitled such holder
to purchase. If this Right Certificate shall be exercised in part, the holder
shall be entitled to receive upon surrender hereof another Right Certificate or
Right Certificates for the number of whole Rights not exercised.
Subject to the provisions of the Rights Agreement, the Board
of Directors may, at its option, (i) redeem the Rights evidenced by this Right
Certificate at a redemption price of $0.01 per Right at any time prior to the
earlier of (A) the Shares Acquisition Date or (B) the Final Expiration Date, or
(ii) exchange Common Shares for the Rights evidenced by this Certificate, in
whole or in part, after the occurrence of a Trigger Event. In the event that,
pursuant to the last sentence of Section 1.1 of the Rights Agreement, the Board
of Directors determines that a Person has become an Acquiring Person
inadvertently, and such Person divests Common Shares in accordance with such
sentence, then the Company's right of redemption shall be deemed to have not
expired as a result of such inadvertent
B-2
acquisition. Under certain circumstances set forth in the Rights Agreement, the
decision to redeem shall require the concurrence of a majority of the Continuing
Directors.
No fractional Special Shares will be issued upon the exercise
of any Right or Rights evidenced hereby (other than fractions which are integral
multiples of one two-hundredth of a Special Share, which may, at the election of
the Company, be evidenced by depositary receipts), but in lieu thereof a cash
payment will be made, as provided in the Rights Agreement.
No holder of this Right Certificate, as such, shall be
entitled to vote or receive dividends or be deemed for any purpose the holder of
the Special Shares or of any other securities of the Company which may at any
time be issuable on the exercise hereof, nor shall anything contained in the
Rights Agreement or herein be construed to confer upon the holder hereof, as
such, any of the rights of a stockholder of the Company or any right to vote for
the election of directors or upon any matter submitted to stockholders at any
meeting thereof, or to give or withhold consent to any corporate action, or to
receive notice of meetings or other actions affecting stockholders (except as
provided in the Rights Agreement), or to receive dividends or subscription
rights, or otherwise, until the Right or Rights evidenced by this Right
Certificate shall have been exercised as provided in the Rights Agreement.
If any term, provision, covenant or restriction of the Rights
Agreement is held by a court of competent jurisdiction or other authority to be
invalid, void or unenforceable, the remainder of the terms, provisions,
covenants and restrictions of the Rights Agreement shall remain in full force
and effect and shall in no way be affected, impaired or invalidated; provided,
however, that notwithstanding anything in the Rights Agreement to the contrary,
if any such term, provision, covenant or restriction is held by such court or
authority to be invalid, void or unenforceable and the Board of Directors of
the Company determines in its good faith judgment that severing the invalid
language from the Rights Agreement would adversely affect the purpose or effect
of the Rights Agreement, the Company's right of redemption shall be reinstated
and shall not expire until the close of business on the tenth day following the
date of such determination by the Board of Directors.
This Right Certificate shall not be valid or binding for any
purpose until it shall have been countersigned by the Rights Agent.
B-3
WITNESS the facsimile signature of the proper officers
of the Company and its corporate seal. Dated as of .
Attest: HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
By By
---------------------- -------------------------
Title: Title:
Countersigned:
THE BANK OF NEW YORK
By
----------------------
Authorized Signature
B-4
[Form of Reverse Side of Right Certificate]
FORM OF ASSIGNMENT
------------------
(To be executed by the registered holder if such holder
desires to transfer the Right Certificate.)
FOR VALUE RECEIVED _______________________________________
hereby sells, assigns and transfers unto ______________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________________
_______________________________________________________________________________
(Please print name and address
of transferee)
this Right Certificate and the Rights evidenced thereby, together with all
right, title and interest therein, and does hereby irrevocably constitute and
appoint ____________ Attorney, to transfer the within Right Certificate on the
books of the within-named Company, with full power of substitution.
Dated:
----------------------
----------------------------
Signature
Signature Guaranteed:
- -------------------------
Signatures must be guaranteed by a member firm of a registered national
securities exchange, a member of the National Association of Securities Dealers,
Inc., or a commercial bank or trust company having an office or correspondent in
the United States.
B-5
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The undersigned hereby certifies by checking the appropriate boxes that:
(1) the Rights evidenced by this Right Certificate [ ] are [ ]
are not beneficially owned by an Acquiring Person or an Affiliate or an
Associate (as such terms are defined in the Rights Agreement) thereof; and
(2) after due inquiry and to the best knowledge of the
undersigned, the undersigned [ ] did [ ] did not acquire the Rights evidenced by
this Right Certificate from any Person who is, was or subsequently became an
Acquiring Person or an Affiliate or Associate thereof.
Dated:
----------------------
----------------------------
Signature
Signature Guaranteed:
- -------------------------
Signatures must be guaranteed by a member firm of a registered national
securities exchange, a member of the National Association of Securities Dealers,
Inc., or a commercial bank or trust company having an office or correspondent in
the United States.
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NOTICE
------
The signature in the foregoing Form of Assignment must conform to
the name as written upon the face of this Right Certificate in every particular,
without alteration or enlargement or any change whatsoever.
In the event the certification set forth above in the Form of
Assignment is not completed, the Company will deem the beneficial owner of the
Rights evidenced by this Right Certificate to be an Acquiring Person or an
Affiliate or Associate hereof and, in the case of an Assignment, will affix a
legend to that effect on any Right Certificates issued in exchange for this
Right Certificate.
B-6
FORM OF ELECTION TO PURCHASE
----------------------------
(To be executed if holder desires to
exercise Rights represented by the
Right Certificate.)
To: HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
The undersigned hereby irrevocably elects to exercise
__________________ Rights represented by this Right Certificate to purchase the
Special Shares issuable upon the exercise of such Rights (or such other
securities of the Company or of any other Person which may be issuable upon the
exercise of the Rights) and requests that certificates for such shares be issued
in the name of:
Please insert social security
or other identifying number
- ------------------------------------------------------------
(Please print name and address)
- ------------------------------------------------------------
If such number of Rights shall not be all the Rights evidenced by this Right
Certificate, a new Right Certificate for the balance remaining of such Rights
shall be registered in the name of and delivered to:
Please insert social security
or other identifying number
- ------------------------------------------------------------
(Please print name and address)
- ------------------------------------------------------------
Dated:
-----------------------
----------------------------
Signature
Signature Guaranteed:
- -------------------------
Signatures must be guaranteed by a member firm of a registered
national securities exchange, a member of the National Association of Securities
Dealers, Inc., or a commercial bank or trust company having an office or
correspondent in the United States.
B-7
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The undersigned hereby certifies by checking the appropriate boxes that:
(1) the Rights evidenced by this Right Certificate [ ] are [ ]
are not beneficially owned by an Acquiring Person or an Affiliate or an
Associate thereof; and
(2) after due inquiry and to the best knowledge of the
undersigned, the undersigned [ ] did [ ] did not acquire the Rights evidenced by
this Right Certificate from any person who is, was or subsequently became an
Acquiring Person or an Affiliate or Associate thereof.
Dated:
----------------------
----------------------------
Signature
Signature Guaranteed:
- -------------------------
Signatures must be guaranteed by a member firm of a registered
national securities exchange, a member of the National Association of Securities
Dealers, Inc., or a commercial bank or trust company having an office or
correspondent in the United States.
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NOTICE
------
The signature in the foregoing Form of Election to Purchase must
conform to the name as written upon the face of this Right Certificate in every
particular, without alteration or enlargement or any change whatsoever.
In the event the certification set forth above in the Form of
Election to Purchase is not completed, the Company will deem the beneficial
owner of the Rights evidenced by this Right Certificate to be an Acquiring
Person or an Affiliate or Associate hereof.
B-8
Exhibit 4.3
CERTIFICATE OF ELIMINATION
of
SERIES B SPECIAL STOCK
of
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
(Pursuant to Section 151 of the
Delaware General Corporation Law)
-----------------------------
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc., a corporation organized and existing under the
General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware (hereinafter called the
"Corporation"), hereby certifies that the following resolution was adopted by
the Board of Directors of the Corporation as required by Section 151 of the
General Corporation Law at a meeting duly called and held on February 21, 1997.
"RESOLVED, that pursuant to the authority granted to and vested in the Board
of Directors of this Corporation (hereinafter called the "Board of Directors"),
the Board of Directors hereby certifies that none of the authorized shares of
Series B Special Stock of the Corporation (the "Special Stock") are outstanding
and that none of the authorized shares of the Special Stock will be issued
subject to the Certificate of Designation, Preferences and Rights of Series B
Special Stock of the Corporation filed with the Secretary of State of Delaware
on February 5, 1990.
RESOLVED, FURTHER that upon the effective date of the filing of this
Certificate of Elimination, all matters set forth in the Certificate of
Designation, Preferences and Rights of Series B Special Stock of the Corporation
shall be eliminated from the Corporation's Certificate of Incorporation, as
amended."
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Certificate of Elimination is executed on behalf of
the Corporation by E. O. Robinson, Jr., its Senior Vice President and General
Counsel, this 21st day of February, 1997.
/s/ E. O. Robinson, Jr.
----------------------------
E. O. Robinson, Jr.
Senior Vice President
and General Counsel
2
Exhibit 4.4
CERTIFICATE OF DESIGNATIONS
of
SERIES A SPECIAL STOCK
of
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
(Pursuant to Section 151 of the
Delaware General Corporation Law)
-----------------------------
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc., a corporation organized and existing under the
General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware (hereinafter called the
"Corporation"), hereby certifies that the following resolution was adopted by
the Board of Directors of the Corporation as required by Section 151 of the
General Corporation Law at a meeting duly called and held on February 21, 1997.
RESOLVED, that pursuant to the authority granted to and vested in the Board
of Directors of this Corporation (hereinafter called the "Board of Directors" or
the "Board") in accordance with the provisions of the Certificate of
Incorporation, the Board of Directors hereby creates a series of Special Stock,
par value $1.125 per share (the "Special Stock"), of the Corporation and hereby
states the designation and number of shares, and fixes the relative rights,
preferences, and limitations thereof as follows:
Series A Special Stock:
Section 1. Designation and Amount. The shares of such series shall be
designated as "Series A Special Stock" (the "Series A Special Stock") and the
number of shares constituting the Series A Special Stock shall be 2,000,000
shares. Such number of shares may be increased or decreased by resolution of the
Board of Directors; provided, that no decrease shall reduce the number of shares
of Series A Special Stock to a number less than the number of shares then
outstanding plus the number of shares reserved for issuance upon the exercise of
outstanding options, rights or warrants or upon the conversion of any
outstanding securities issued by the Corporation convertible into Series A
Special Stock.
Section 2. Dividends and Distributions. (A) Subject to the rights of the
holders of any shares of any series of Special Stock (or any similar stock)
ranking prior and superior to the Series A Special Stock with respect to
dividends, the holders of shares of Series A Special Stock, in preference to the
holders of Common Stock, par value $0.10 per share (the "Common Stock"), of the
Corporation, and of any other junior stock, shall be entitled to receive, when,
as and if declared by the Board of Directors out of funds legally available for
the purpose, quarterly dividends payable in cash on or about the first day of
February, May, August and November in each year (each such date being referred
to herein as a "Quarterly Dividend Payment Date"), commencing on the first
Quarterly Dividend Payment Date after
1
the first issuance of a share or fraction of a share of Series A Special
Stock, in an amount per share (rounded to the nearest cent) equal to the
greater of (a) $1.00 or (b) subject to the provision for adjustment
hereinafter set forth, 200 times the aggregate per share amount of all cash
dividends, and 200 times the aggregate per share amount (payable in kind) of
all non-cash dividends or other distributions other than a dividend
payable in shares of Common Stock or a subdivision of the outstanding shares
of Common Stock (by reclassification or otherwise), declared on the Common
Stock since the immediately preceding Quarterly Dividend Payment Date,
or, with respect to the first Quarterly Dividend Payment Date, since the
first issuance of any share or fraction of a share of Series A Special Stock.
In the event the Corporation shall at any time after the date on which the
Special Stock Purchase Rights of the Corporation are declared by the Board
of Directors (the "Rights Declaration Date") declare or pay any dividend
on the Common Stock payable in shares of Common Stock, or effect a
subdivision, combination or consolidation of the outstanding shares of Common
Stock (by reclassification or otherwise than by payment of a dividend in
shares of Common Stock) into a greater or lesser number of shares of Common
Stock, then in each such case the amount to which holders of shares of Series
A Special Stock were entitled immediately prior to such event under clause
(b) of the preceding sentence shall be adjusted by multiplying such amount by
a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of shares of Common Stock
outstanding immediately after such event and the denominator of which is the
number of shares of Common Stock that were outstanding immediately prior to
such event.
(B) The Corporation shall declare a dividend or distribution on the Series A
Special Stock as provided in paragraph (A) of this Section 2 immediately after
it declares a dividend or distribution on the Common Stock (other than a
dividend payable in shares of Common Stock); provided that, in the event no
dividend or distribution shall have been declared on the Common Stock during the
period between any Quarterly Dividend Payment Date and the next subsequent
Quarterly Dividend Payment Date, a dividend of $1.00 per share on the Series A
Special Stock shall nevertheless be payable on such subsequent Quarterly
Dividend Payment Date.
(C) Dividends shall begin to accrue and be cumulative on outstanding shares
of Series A Special Stock from the Quarterly Dividend Payment Date next
preceding the date of issue of such shares of Series A Special Stock, unless the
date of issue of such shares is prior to the record date for the first Quarterly
Dividend Payment Date, in which case dividends on such shares shall begin to
accrue from the date of issue of such shares, or unless the date of issue is a
Quarterly Dividend Payment Date or is a date after the record date for the
determination of holders of shares of Series A Special Stock entitled to receive
a quarterly dividend and before such Quarterly Dividend Payment Date, in either
of which events such dividends shall begin to accrue and be cumulative from such
Quarterly Dividend Payment Date. Accrued but unpaid dividends shall not bear
interest. Dividends paid on the shares of Series A Special Stock in an amount
less than the total amount of such dividends at the time accrued and payable on
such shares shall be allocated pro rata on a share-by-share basis among all such
shares at the time outstanding. The Board of Directors may fix a record date for
the determination of holders of shares of Series A Special Stock entitled to
receive payment of a dividend or distribution declared thereon, which record
date shall be not more than 60 days prior to the date fixed for the payment
thereof.
Section 3. Voting Rights. The holders of shares of Series A
Special Stock shall have the following voting rights:
(A) Subject to the provision for adjustment hereinafter set forth,
each share of Series A Special Stock shall entitle the holder thereof to 200
votes on all matters submitted to a vote of the stockholders of the
Corporation. In the event the Corporation shall at any time after the
2
Rights Declaration Date declare or pay any dividend on the Common Stock
payable in shares of Common Stock, or effect a subdivision, combination
or consolidation of the outstanding shares of Common Stock (by
reclassification or otherwise than by payment of a dividend in shares of
Common Stock) into a greater or lesser number of shares of Common Stock,
then in each such case the number of votes per share to which holders of
shares of Series A Special Stock were entitled immediately prior to such
event shall be adjusted by multiplying such number by a fraction the
numerator of which is the number of shares of Common Stock outstanding
immediately after such event and the denominator of which is the number of
shares of Common Stock that were outstanding immediately prior to such
event.
(B) Except as otherwise provided herein, in any other Certificate
of Designations creating a series of Special Stock or any similar stock, or
by law, the holders of shares of Series A Special Stock and the holders of
shares of Common Stock and any other series or class of stock of the
Corporation which may from time to time be accorded such voting right shall
vote together as one class on all matters submitted to a vote of
stockholders of the Corporation.
(C) (i) If at any time dividends on any Series A Special Stock
shall be in arrears in an amount equal to six (6) quarterly dividends
thereon, the occurrence of such contingency shall mark the beginning of a
period (herein called a "default period") which shall extend until such time
when all accrued and unpaid dividends for all previous quarterly dividend
periods and for the current quarterly dividend period on all shares of
Series A Special Stock then outstanding shall have been declared and paid or
set apart for payment. During each default period, the holders of Series A
Special Stock, voting as a class, shall have the right to elect two (2)
Directors.
(ii) During any default period, such voting right of the
holders of Series A Special Stock may be exercised initially at a
special meeting called pursuant to subparagraph (iii) of this
Section 3(C) or at any annual meeting of stockholders, and
thereafter at annual meetings of stockholders, provided that such
voting right shall not be exercised unless the holders of ten
percent (10%) in number of shares of Series A Special Stock
outstanding shall be present in person or by proxy. The absence of
a quorum of the holders of Common Stock shall not affect the
exercise by the holders of Series A Special Stock of such voting
right. At any meeting at which the holders of Series A Special
Stock shall exercise such voting right initially during an existing
default period, they shall have the right, voting as a class, to
elect Directors to fill such vacancies, if any, in the Board of
Directors as may then exist up to two (2) Directors or, if such
right is exercised at an annual meeting, to elect two (2)
Directors. If the number which may be so elected at any special
meeting does not amount to the required number, the holders of the
Series A Special Stock shall have the right to make such increase
in the number of Directors as shall be necessary to permit the
election by them of the required number. After the holders of the
Series A Special Stock shall have exercised their right to elect
Directors in any default period and during the continuance of such
period, the number of Directors shall not be increased or decreased
except by vote of the holders of Series A Special Stock as herein
provided or pursuant to the rights of any equity securities ranking
senior to or pari passu with the Series A Special Stock.
(iii) Unless the holders of Series A Special Stock shall,
during an existing default period, have previously exercised their
right to elect Directors, the Board of
3
Directors may order, or any stockholder or stockholders owning in
the aggregate not less than ten percent (10%) of the total number
of shares of Series A Special Stock outstanding may request, the
calling of a special meeting of the holders of Series A Special
Stock, which meeting shall thereupon be called by the President,
a Vice President or the Secretary of the Corporation. Notice of
such meeting and of any annual meeting at which holders of
Series A Special Stock are entitled to vote pursuant to this
paragraph (C)(iii) shall be given to each holder of record of
Series A Special Stock by mailing a copy of such notice to him at
his last address as the same appears on the books of the
Corporation. Such meeting shall be called for a time not earlier
than 20 days and not later than 60 days after such order or
request or in default of the calling of such meeting within 60
days after such order or request, such meeting may be called on
similar notice by any stockholder or stockholders owning in the
aggregate not less than ten percent (10%) of the total number
of shares of Series A Special Stock outstanding. Notwithstanding
the provisions of this paragraph (C)(iii), no such special meeting
shall be called during the period within 60 days immediately
preceding the date fixed for the next annual meeting of the
stockholders.
(iv) In any default period, the holders of Common Stock
and other classes of stock of the Corporation if applicable, shall
continue to be entitled to elect the whole number of Directors
until the holders of Series A Special Stock shall have exercised
their right to elect two (2) Directors voting as a class, after the
exercise of which right (x) the Directors so elected by the holders
of Series A Special Stock shall continue in office until their
successors shall have been elected by such holders or until the
expiration of the default period, and (y) any vacancy in the Board
of Directors may (except as provided in paragraph (C)(iii) of this
Section 3) be filled by vote of a majority of the remaining
Directors theretofore elected by the holders of the class or
classes of stock which elected the Director whose office shall have
become vacant. References in this paragraph (C) to Directors
elected by the holders of a particular class or classes of stock
shall include Directors elected by such Directors to fill vacancies
as provided in clause (y) of the foregoing sentence.
(v) Immediately upon the expiration of a default period,
(x) the right of the holders of Series A Special Stock as a class
to elect Directors shall cease, (y) the term of any Directors
elected by the holders of Series A Special Stock as a class shall
terminate, and (z) the number of Directors shall be such number as
may be provided for in the certificate of incorporation or bylaws
irrespective of any increase made pursuant to the provisions of
paragraph (C)(ii) of this Section 3 (such number being subject,
however, to change thereafter in any manner provided by law or in
the certificate of incorporation or bylaws). Any vacancies in the
Board of Directors effected by the provisions of clauses (y) and
(z) in the preceding sentence may be filled by a majority of the
remaining Directors.
(D) Except as set forth herein, or as otherwise provided by law, holders of
Series A Special Stock shall have no special voting rights and their consent
shall not be required (except to the extent they are entitled to vote with
holders of Common Stock and other classes of stock of the Corporation if
applicable, as set forth herein) for taking any corporate action.
4
Section 4. Certain Restrictions. (A) Subject to paragraph (B), whenever
quarterly dividends or other dividends or distributions payable on the Series A
Special Stock as provided in Section 2 are in arrears, thereafter and until all
accrued and unpaid dividends and distributions, whether or not declared, on
shares of Series A Special Stock outstanding shall have been paid in full, the
Corporation shall not:
(i) declare or pay dividends on, make any other distributions on,
or redeem or purchase or otherwise acquire for consideration any shares of
stock ranking junior (either as to dividends or upon liquidation,
dissolution or winding up) to the Series A Special Stock;
(ii) declare or pay dividends on or make any other distributions on
any shares of stock ranking on a parity (either as to dividends or upon
liquidation, dissolution or winding up) with the Series A Special Stock,
except dividends paid ratably on the Series A Special Stock and all such
parity stock on which dividends are payable or in arrears in proportion to
the total amounts to which the holders of all such shares are then entitled;
(iii) redeem or purchase or otherwise acquire for consideration
shares of any stock ranking on a parity (either as to dividends or upon
liquidation, dissolution or winding up) with the Series A Special Stock,
provided that the Corporation may at any time redeem, purchase or otherwise
acquire shares of any such parity stock in exchange for shares of any stock
of the Corporation ranking junior (either as to dividends or upon
dissolution, liquidation or winding up) to the Series A Special Stock;
(iv) purchase or otherwise acquire for consideration any shares of
Series A Special Stock, or any shares of stock ranking on a parity with the
Series A Special Stock, except in accordance with a purchase offer made in
writing or by publication (as determined by the Board of Directors) to all
holders of such shares upon such terms as the Board of Directors, after
consideration of the respective annual dividend rates and other relative
rights and preferences of the respective series and classes, shall determine
in good faith will result in fair and equitable treatment among the
respective series or classes.
(B) The provisions of paragraph (A) shall not apply to any redemption of
Shares of any class or series of stock of the Corporation in accordance with
Section E of Article Fourth, as amended, of the Corporation's Certificate of
Incorporation.
(C) The Corporation shall not permit any subsidiary of the Corporation to
purchase or otherwise acquire for consideration any shares of stock of the
Corporation unless the Corporation could, under paragraph (A) of this Section 4,
purchase or otherwise acquire such shares at such time and in such manner.
Section 5. Reacquired Shares. Any shares of Series A Special Stock purchased
or otherwise acquired by the Corporation in any manner whatsoever shall be
retired and cancelled promptly after the acquisition thereof. All such shares
shall upon their cancellation become authorized but unissued shares of Special
Stock and may be reissued as part of a new series of Special Stock to be created
by resolution or resolutions of the Board of Directors, subject to the
conditions and restrictions on issuance set forth herein, in the Corporation's
Certificate of Incorporation, or in any other Certificate of Designations
creating a series of Special Stock or any similar stock or as otherwise required
by law.
5
Section 6. Liquidation, Dissolution or Winding Up. (A) Upon any
liquidation (voluntary or otherwise), dissolution or winding up of the
Corporation, no distribution shall be made to the holders of shares of
stock ranking junior (either as to dividends or upon liquidation,
dissolution or winding up) to the Series A Special Stock unless, prior
thereto, the holders of shares of Series A Special Stock shall have
received $200 per share, plus an amount equal to accrued and unpaid
dividends and distributions thereon, whether or not declared, to the date of
such payment (the "Liquidation Preference"). Following the payment of
the full amount of the Liquidation Preference, no additional
distributions shall be made to the holders of shares of Series A Special
Stock unless, prior thereto, the holders of shares of Common Stock shall have
received an amount per share (the "Common Adjustment") equal to the quotient
obtained by dividing (i) the Liquidation Preference by (ii) 200 (as
appropriately adjusted as set forth in subparagraph (C) below to reflect
such events as stock splits, stock dividends and recapitalizations with
respect to the Common Stock) (such number in clause (ii), the "Adjustment
Number"). Following the payment of the full amount of the Liquidation
Preference and the Common Adjustment in respect of all outstanding shares of
Series A Special Stock and Common Stock, respectively, holders of Series
A Special Stock and holders of shares of Common Stock shall receive their
ratable and proportionate share of the remaining assets to be distributed in
the ratio of the Adjustment Number to 1 with respect to such Series A
Special Stock and Common Stock, on a per share basis, respectively.
(B) In the event, however, that there are not sufficient assets available
to permit payment in full of the Liquidation Preference and the
liquidation preferences of all other series of stock, if any, which rank
on a parity with the Series A Special Stock, then such remaining assets
shall be distributed ratably to the holders of such parity shares in
proportion to their respective liquidation preferences. In the event,
however, that there are not sufficient assets available to permit payment in
full of the Common Adjustment, then such remaining assets shall be
distributed ratably to the holders of Common Stock.
(C) In the event the Corporation shall at any time after the
Rights Declaration Date declare or pay any dividend on the Common Stock
payable in shares of Common Stock, or effect a subdivision, combination or
consolidation of the outstanding shares of Common Stock (by reclassification
or otherwise than by payment of a dividend in shares of Common Stock) into a
greater or lesser number of shares of Common Stock, then in each such
case the Adjustment Number in effect immediately prior to such event
shall be adjusted by multiplying such Adjustment Number by a fraction, the
numerator of which is the number of shares of Common Stock outstanding
immediately after such event and the denominator of which is the number of
shares of Common Stock that were outstanding immediately prior to such event.
Section 7. Consolidation, Merger, etc. In case the Corporation shall
enter into any consolidation, merger, combination or other transaction in
which the shares of Common Stock are exchanged for or changed into
other stock or securities, cash and/or any other property, then in any such
case each share of Series A Special Stock shall at the same time be similarly
exchanged or changed into an amount per share, subject to the provision for
adjustment hereinafter set forth, equal to 200 times the aggregate amount
of stock, securities, cash and/or any other property (payable in kind),
as the case may be, into which or for which each share of Common Stock is
changed or exchanged. In the event the Corporation shall at any time after
the Rights Declaration Date declare or pay any dividend on Common Stock
payable in shares of Common Stock, or effect a subdivision, combination or
consolidation of the outstanding shares of Common Stock (by reclassification
or otherwise than by payment of a dividend in shares of Common Stock) into a
greater or lesser number of shares of Common Stock, then in each such case
the amount set forth in the preceding sentence with respect to the
exchange or change of shares of Series A Special Stock shall be adjusted by
multiplying such amount by a fraction, the numerator of which is the
6
number of shares of Common Stock outstanding immediately after such event
and the denominator of which is the number of shares of Common Stock that
were outstanding immediately prior to such event.
Section 8. Redemption. The shares of Series A Special Stock shall
be redeemable only in accordance with the provisions of Section E of
Article Fourth, as amended, of the Corporation's Certificate of Incorporation.
Section 9. Ranking. The Series A Special Stock shall rank junior to
all other series of the Corporation's Preferred Stock and Special Stock as
to the payment of dividends and the distribution of assets, unless the
terms of any such series shall provide otherwise.
Section 10. Amendment. The Certificate of Incorporation of the
Corporation shall not be amended in any manner which would materially
alter or change the powers, preferences or special rights of the Series A
Special Stock so as to affect them adversely without the affirmative vote
of the holders of a majority or more of the outstanding shares of Series A
Special Stock, voting together as a single class.
Section 11. Fractional Shares. Series A Special Stock may be issued
in fractions of a share which, shall entitle the holder, in proportion
to such holder's fractional shares, to exercise voting rights, receive
dividends, participate in distributions and to have the benefit of all
other rights of holders of Series A Special Stock.
7
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Certificate of Designations is executed on behalf
of the Corporation by E. O. Robinson, Jr., its Senior Vice President and General
Counsel, this 21st day of February, 1997.
/s/ E. O. Robinson, Jr.
----------------------------
E. O. Robinson, Jr.
Senior Vice President
and General Counsel
8
Exhibit 10.3
SECOND AMENDMENT
-----------------
SECOND AMENDMENT (this "Amendment"), dated as of October 15,
1996, among HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC. ("Parent"), HARRAH'S OPERATING COMPANY,
INC. (the "Company"), MARINA ASSOCIATES ("Marina"), the various lending
institutions party to the Credit Agreements referred to below (the "Banks"),
BANKERS TRUST COMPANY, THE BANK OF NEW YORK, CIBC INC., CREDIT LYONNAIS, ATLANTA
AGENCY, FIRST INTERSTATE BANK OF NEVADA, N.A., THE LONG-TERM CREDIT BANK OF
JAPAN, LIMITED, NEW YORK BRANCH, NATIONSBANK OF GEORGIA, N.A., SOCIETE GENERALE
and THE SUMITOMO BANK, LIMITED, NEW YORK BRANCH, as Agents (the "Agents"), and
BANKERS TRUST COMPANY, as Administrative Agent (the "Administrative Agent").
Unless otherwise defined herein, all capitalized terms used herein shall have
the respective meanings provided such terms in the 5-Year Credit Agreement or
the 364-Day Credit Agreement, as the case may be, referred to below.
W I T N E S S E T H :
- - - - - - - - - -
WHEREAS, Parent, the Company, Marina, the Banks, the Agents
and the Administrative Agent are parties to an Amended and Restated Credit
Agreement, dated as of July 22, 1993 and amended and restated as of June 9, 1995
(as amended, modified or supplemented through the date hereof, the "5-Year
Credit Agreement");
WHEREAS, Parent, the Company, Marina, the Banks, the Agents
and the Administrative Agent are parties to a Credit Agreement, dated as of June
9, 1995 (as amended, modified or supplemented through the date hereof, the
"364-Day Credit Agreement," and together with the 5-Year Credit Agreement, the
"Credit Agreements");
WHEREAS, Harrah's Jazz was previously formed by Harrah's
New Orleans Investment Company ("HNOIC"), an indirect Wholly-Owned
Subsidiary of Parent, New Orleans/ Louisiana Development Corporation ("NOLDC")
and Grand Palais Casino, Inc. ("GPCI");
WHEREAS, Harrah's Jazz was formed to operate the sole land
based casino in New Orleans, Louisiana (the "New Orleans Casino");
WHEREAS, Harrah's New Orleans Management Company
("Harrah's New Orleans"), an indirect Wholly-Owned Subsidiary of Parent,
was retained by Harrah's Jazz to manage the New Orleans Casino;
WHEREAS, on November 22, 1995, Harrah's Jazz and Harrah's Jazz
Finance Corp. ("Finance Corp", and together with Harrah's Jazz, the "Debtors"),
a Wholly-Owned Subsidiary of Harrah's Jazz, filed voluntary petitions for relief
under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code (the "Harrah's Jazz Bankruptcy Case")
with the United States Bankruptcy Court for the District of Delaware, and on
November 30, 1995, the Harrah's Jazz Bankruptcy Case was transferred to the
United States Bankruptcy Court for the Eastern District of Louisiana (the
"Bankruptcy Court");
WHEREAS, on November 22, 1995, Harrah's Jazz suspended
construction of the New Orleans Casino;
WHEREAS, since the commencement of the Harrah's Jazz
Bankruptcy Case, and pursuant to an order by the Bankruptcy Court, Harrah's Jazz
resumed construction to encapsulate and preserve the New Orleans Casino;
WHEREAS, on December 22, 1995, HNOIC filed a voluntary
bankruptcy petition under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code with the Bankruptcy
Court;
WHEREAS, as part of the Debtors' Joint Plan of Reorganization
under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code, as such Joint Plan of Reorganization
may be amended from time to time (the "Reorganization Plan"), on the effective
date of the Reorganization Plan (the "Plan Effective Date"), all of the assets
and business of the Debtors will vest in Jazz Casino Corporation ("Jazz
Casino"), a Delaware corporation to be formed in connection with the
Reorganization Plan;
WHEREAS, Jazz Casino will be a direct Wholly-Owned Subsidiary
of JCC Intermediary Company ("JCC Intermediary"), which in turn will be a direct
Wholly-Owned Subsidiary of JCC Holding Company ("JCC Holding");
WHEREAS, as part of the Reorganization Plan, Parent (through
an indirect Wholly-Owned Subsidiary), the shareholders of NOLDC, the bondholders
of GPCI and certain holders of Harrah's Jazz's and Finance Corp's 14-1/4% First
Mortgage Notes 2001 (the "Bondholders") who have executed certain releases will
receive, in the aggregate, 49.9% of the common stock of JCC Holding;
WHEREAS, as part of the Reorganization Plan, the Bondholders
will receive the remaining 50.1% of the common stock of JCC Holding;
-2-
WHEREAS, as part of the Reorganization Plan, Jazz Casino will
finish the completion of construction of the New Orleans Casino through (i) a
construction and working capital credit facility (the "Jazz Casino Construction
Credit Facility") in an amount not to exceed the difference between $215,000,000
and the aggregate principal amount of Jazz Casino Loans (as defined in
succeeding clause (ii)) made to Jazz Casino, (ii) loans (the "Jazz Casino
Loans") made to Jazz Casino (other than as part of the Jazz Casino Construction
Credit Facility) by Parent and/or its Subsidiaries or by a third party and
guaranteed by Parent and/or the Company (such guaranty, the "Jazz Casino Loan
Guaranty"), provided that the aggregate amount of Jazz Casino Loans made by
Parent and its Subsidiaries, when added to the amount of the Jazz Casino
Construction Credit Facility and the amount of the Jazz Casino Loan Guaranty,
shall not exceed $215,000,000, and (iii) an equity investment made by Parent or
a Subsidiary thereof in an amount not to exceed the difference between
$75,000,000 and the aggregate amount of Harrah's Jazz Investments made in excess
of $130,500,000;
WHEREAS, as part of the Reorganization Plan, the Bondholders
will receive, inter alia, (i) $187,500,000 in aggregate principal of 8% Senior
Subordinated Notes due 2007 issued by Jazz Casino (the "New Senior Subordinated
Bonds") and (ii) a pro rata share of Senior Subordinated Contingent Notes due
2007 issued by Jazz Casino (the "New Contingent Bonds") on which all payments
will be contingent based on a percentage of Jazz Casino's earnings;
WHEREAS, as part of the Reorganization Plan, Harrah's New
Orleans will manage the New Orleans Casino;
WHEREAS, as part of the Reorganization Plan and in connection
with the completion of the New Orleans Casino, (i) Parent and the Company will
enter into one or more completion guaranties (the "Jazz Casino Completion
Guaranties") in favor of the lenders to Jazz Casino under the Jazz Casino
Construction Credit Facility, the City of New Orleans, the Rivergate Development
Corporation, the Louisiana Gaming Control Board (as successor to the Louisiana
Economic Development and Gaming Corporation), the holders of the New Senior
Subordinated Bonds and the holders of the New Contingent Bonds and (ii) Parent
and/or the Company will enter into certain indemnity arrangements with the title
insurance companies providing the title insurance for the New Orleans Casino and
with the provider of a surety bond (the "Jazz Casino Surety Bond") in connection
with the completion of the construction of the New Orleans Casino (the "Jazz
Casino Indemnity Arrangements");
-3-
WHEREAS, in the event that Parent and/or the Company make any
payments under the Jazz Casino Completion Guaranties or under the Jazz Casino
Indemnity Arrangements, such payments may be characterized as additional loans
or advances made by Parent and/or the Company to Jazz Casino (the "Jazz Casino
Completion Obligation Loans");
WHEREAS, in connection with the Jazz Casino Construction
Credit Facility, Parent and/or the Company may be required to provide certain
additional credit support for the Jazz Casino Construction Credit Facility in
the form of one or more additional guaranties, put agreements, keep-well
agreements and/or other similar credit support in favor of the lenders under the
Jazz Casino Construction Credit Facility (the "Jazz Casino Bank Guaranties");
WHEREAS, the parties hereto wish to permit certain additional
Investments by Parent and its Subsidiaries in, to or for the benefit of, JCC
Holding and its Subsidiaries under the Credit Agreements as herein provided; and
WHEREAS, the parties hereto also wish to amend and/or modify
certain provisions of the Credit Agreements to, inter alia, (i) increase the
Total Revolving Loan Commitment under the 5-Year Credit Agreement by up to
$350,000,000, (ii) permit the Company to redeem the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated
Notes and/or the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes, (iii) permit Parent to
repurchase up to $200,000,000 of its common stock through December 31, 1997,
(iv) increase the initial Applicable Margin under the 5-Year Credit Agreement,
(v) increase the amount of other Investments permitted to be made by the Company
and its Subsidiaries and (vi) modify the financial covenants set forth therein,
in each case as herein provided;
NOW, THEREFORE, it is agreed:
1. Section 6.04 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is
hereby deleted in its entirety and the following new Section 6.04
is inserted in lieu thereof:
"Section 6.04. Additional Conditions to Certain Credit Events.
(a) If at any time after the Second Amendment Effective Date and prior
to the repayment in full of the 8- 3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes, the
Total Outstandings are reduced to an amount which is less than
$375,000,000, then as a condition precedent to any Credit Event which
would cause the Total Outstandings to exceed the 8-3/4 Lowest
Outstanding Amount then in effect by more than $575,000,000, the
Company
-4-
shall have first delivered to the Administrative Agent a satisfactory
(to the Administrative Agent) legal opinion and certificate of its
Chief Financial Officer, Treasurer or Controller, each in form and
scope satisfactory to the Administrative Agent, demonstrating in
reasonable detail that such Credit Event may be incurred without
violating the terms of the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture.
(b) If at any time after the Second Amendment Effective Date
and prior to the repayment in full of the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated
Notes, the Total Outstandings are reduced to an amount which is less
than $182,000,000, then as a condition precedent to any Credit Event
which would cause the Total Outstandings to exceed the 10-7/8 Lowest
Outstanding Amount then in effect by more than $768,000,000, the
Company shall have first delivered to the Administrative Agent a
satisfactory (to the Administrative Agent) legal opinion and
certificate of its Chief Financial Officer, Treasurer or Controller,
each in form and scope satisfactory to the Administrative Agent,
demonstrating in reasonable detail that such Credit Event may be
incurred without violating the terms of the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated
Notes Indenture."
2. Section 5 of the 364-Day Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by inserting the following new Section 5.04 immediately
after Section 5.03 thereof:
"Section 5.04. Additional Conditions to Loans. If at any time
after the Second Amendment Effective Date and prior to the repayment in
full of the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes and the 10-7/8% Senior
Subordinated Notes any Borrower desires to incur any Loans, then as a
condition precedent to the incurrence of such Loans, the Company shall
have first delivered to the Administrative Agent a satisfactory (to the
Administrative Agent) legal opinion and certificate of its Chief
Financial Officer, Treasurer of Controller, each in form and scope
satisfactory to the Administrative Agent, demonstrating in reasonable
detail that such Loans may be incurred without violating the terms of
the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture and the 10-7/8% Senior
Subordinated Notes Indenture.
3. Section 9.03 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by (i) deleting the text "clauses (v) and (vi)" each place such text
appears in clause (iv) thereof and inserting the text "clauses (v), (vi) and
(x)" in lieu thereof in each such place, (ii) deleting the word "and" appearing
at the end of clause
-5-
(viii) thereof, (iii) deleting the period appearing at the end of clause (ix)
thereof and inserting "; and" in lieu thereof, and (iv) inserting the following
new clause (x) at the end thereof:
"(x) so long as no Default or Event of Default shall exist
(both before and after giving effect to the payment thereof), at any
time (and from time to time) on or prior to December 31, 1997, Parent
may purchase, redeem or otherwise acquire outstanding shares of its
common stock in an aggregate amount not to exceed $200,000,000 less the
aggregate amount of Dividends paid pursuant to clause (v) of this
Section 9.03 on or after October 15, 1996 and on or prior to December
31, 1997."
4. Section 8.03 of the 364-Day Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by (i) deleting the text "clauses (v) and (vi)" each place such text
appears in clause (iv) thereof and inserting the text "clauses (v), (vi) and
(x)" in lieu thereof in each such place, (ii) deleting the word "and" appearing
at the end of clause (viii) thereof, (iii) deleting the period appearing at the
end of clause (ix) thereof and inserting "; and" in lieu thereof, and (iv)
inserting the following new clause (x) at the end thereof:
"(x) so long as no Default or Event of Default shall exist
(both before and after giving effect to the payment thereof), at any
time (and from time to time) on or prior to December 31, 1997, Parent
may purchase, redeem or otherwise acquire outstanding shares of its
common stock in an aggregate amount not to exceed $200,000,000 less the
aggregate amount of any Dividends paid pursuant to clause (v) of this
Section 8.03 on or after October 15, 1996 and on or prior to December
31, 1997."
5. Section 9.04 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by (i) deleting clauses (xi) and (xii) thereof in their entirety and
inserting the following new clauses (xi) and (xii) in lieu thereof:
"(xi) Additional Unsecured Senior Debt of the Company and
Subordinated Debt of the Company (which, in each case, may be
guaranteed on a like basis by Parent) not otherwise outstanding on the
Second Amendment Effective Date so long as (i) the terms and conditions
of any such Subordinated Debt (including, but not limited to,
subordination provisions) are no more favorable to the holders of such
Subordinated Debt than those set forth in the 8-3/4% Senior
Subordinated Notes Indenture or the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes
Indenture (provided that the indebtedness covenant contained in any
such
-6-
issue of Subordinated Debt shall have sufficient availability (without
relying on any incurrence ratios) to justify the full amount of the
Total Revolving Loan Commitment and the Total 364-Day Revolving Loan
Commitment, in each case as such commitments are in effect at the time
of the issuance of such Subordinated Debt), (ii) if such Subordinated
Debt (or any portion thereof) constitutes Permitted Designated
Indebtedness, the Total Revolving Loan Commitment shall be reduced as
required by Section 3.03(d), (iii) the terms and conditions of any such
Additional Unsecured Senior Debt (x) do not contain any financial
maintenance or capital expenditure covenants or defaults, (y) do not
have any mandatory repayment, prepayment, redemption, sinking fund,
amortization or maturity prior to the date that is one year after the
Final Maturity Date (other than an option of the holders thereof to
require the Company to repurchase such Additional Unsecured Senior Debt
upon a change of control thereunder) and (z) are no more favorable to
the holders of such Additional Unsecured Senior Debt than those set
forth in this Agreement (provided that the indebtedness covenant
contained in any such issue of Additional Unsecured Senior Debt shall
have sufficient availability (without relying on any incurrence ratios)
to justify the full amount of the Total Revolving Loan Commitment and
the Total 364-Day Revolving Loan Commitment, in each case as such
commitments are in effect at the time of the issuance of such
Additional Unsecured Senior Debt), (iv) no more than $425,000,000 of
Additional Unsecured Senior Debt may be incurred pursuant to this
clause (xi) and (v) the proceeds of any such Additional Unsecured
Senior Debt are concurrently used only to refinance or redeem
outstanding 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes and/or outstanding 8-3/4%
Senior Subordinated Notes and to pay any premiums and transaction costs
associated therewith (including any underwriting or placement
commissions or discounts and legal fees and expenses);
(xii) Parent and its Subsidiaries may guarantee on an
unsecured basis obligations of Specified Subsidiaries, Joint Ventures
and parties to management agreements with the Company or its
Subsidiaries or with such Joint Ventures, in each case with respect to
the development of Gaming Property in an amount not to exceed
$150,000,000 at any one time outstanding for any individual Gaming
Property and $425,000,000 at any one time outstanding for all such
Gaming Properties, provided that (i) the aggregate limitation set forth
above shall be (A) increased (or decreased if Consolidated Net Income
is negative) on the first day of each fiscal year of the Company
commencing on January 1, 1996 by an amount equal to 50% (or 100% for
each
-7-
fiscal year for which Consolidated Net Income is negative) of the
Consolidated Net Income for the fiscal year last ended, and (B)
decreased from time to time by the amount of Dividends paid by the
Company to Parent pursuant to Section 9.03(iv) (other than Dividends
the proceeds of which are used by Parent to repurchase shares of its
common stock pursuant to Section 9.03(x)) on and after the Restatement
Effective Date and prior to the date of determination and (ii) the
aggregate amount of guarantees permitted to be outstanding by Parent
and its Subsidiaries pursuant to this Section 9.04(xii) shall be
reduced by the amount of Investments outstanding pursuant to clause (i)
of the proviso to Section 9.05;",
(ii) deleting the word "and" appearing at the end of clause (xiv) thereof, (iii)
deleting the period appearing at the end of clause (xv) thereof and inserting ";
and" in lieu thereof and (iv) inserting the following new clause (xvi) at the
end thereof:
"(xvi) on and after the Jazz Casino Trigger Date, Parent
and/or the Company may enter into the Jazz Casino Completion
Guaranties, the Jazz Casino Bank Guaranties, the Jazz Casino Loan
Guaranty and the Jazz Casino Indemnity Arrangements and perform their
respective obligations thereunder."
6. Section 8.04 of the 364-Day Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by (i) deleting clauses (xi) and (xii) thereof in their entirety and
inserting the following new clauses (xi) and (xii) in lieu thereof:
"(xi) Additional Unsecured Senior Debt of the Company and
Subordinated Debt of the Company (which, in each case, may be
guaranteed on a like basis by Parent) not otherwise outstanding on the
Second Amendment Effective Date so long as (i) the terms and conditions
of any such Subordinated Debt (including, but not limited to,
subordination provisions) are no more favorable to the holders of such
Subordinated Debt than those set forth in the 8-3/4% Senior
Subordinated Notes Indenture or the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes
Indenture (provided that the indebtedness covenant contained in any
such issue of Subordinated Debt shall have sufficient availability
(without relying on any incurrence ratios) to justify the full amount
of the Total Revolving Loan Commitment and the Total 5- Year Revolving
Loan Commitment, in each case as such commitments are in effect at the
time of the issuance of such Subordinated Debt), (ii) if such
Subordinated Debt (or any portion thereof) constitutes Permitted
Designated Indebtedness, the Total Revolving Loan Commitment shall be
reduced as required by Section 2.03(c), (iii) the terms and conditions
-8-
of any such Additional Unsecured Senior Debt (x) do not contain any
financial maintenance or capital expenditure covenants or defaults, (y)
do not have any mandatory repayment, prepayment, redemption, sinking
fund, amortization or maturity prior to the date that is one year after
the Final Maturity Date (as defined in the 5-Year Credit Agreement)
(other than an option of the holders thereof to require the Company to
repurchase such Additional Unsecured Senior Debt upon a change of
control thereunder) and (z) are no more favorable to the holders of
such Additional Unsecured Senior Debt than those set forth in this
Agreement (provided that the indebtedness covenant contained in any
such issue of Additional Unsecured Senior Debt shall have sufficient
availability (without relying on any incurrence ratios) to justify the
full amount of the Total Revolving Loan Commitment and the Total 5-Year
Revolving Loan Commitment, in each case as such commitments are in
effect at the time of the issuance of such Additional Unsecured Senior
Debt), (vi) no more than $425,000,000 of Additional Unsecured Senior
Debt may be incurred pursuant to this clause (xi) and (v) the proceeds
of any such Additional Unsecured Senior Debt are concurrently used only
to refinance or redeem outstanding 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes
and/or outstanding 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes and to pay any
premiums and transaction costs associated therewith (including any
underwriting or placement commissions or discounts and legal fees and
expenses);
(xii) Parent and its Subsidiaries may guarantee on an
unsecured basis obligations of Specified Subsidiaries, Joint Ventures
and parties to management agreements with the Company or its
Subsidiaries or with such Joint Ventures, in each case with respect to
the development of Gaming Property in an amount not to exceed
$150,000,000 at any one time outstanding for any individual Gaming
Property and $425,000,000 at any one time outstanding for all such
Gaming Properties, provided that (i) the aggregate limitation set forth
above shall be (A) increased (or decreased if Consolidated Net Income
is negative) on the first day of each fiscal year of the Company
commencing on January 1, 1996 by an amount equal to 50% (or 100% for
each fiscal year for which Consolidated Net Income is negative) of the
Consolidated Net Income for the fiscal year last ended, and (B)
decreased from time to time by the amount of Dividends paid by the
Company to Parent pursuant to Section 8.03(iv) (other than Dividends
the proceeds of which are used by Parent to repurchase shares of its
common stock pursuant to Section 8.03(x)) on and after the Restatement
Effective Date and prior to the date of determination and (ii) the
aggregate amount of
-9-
guarantees permitted to be outstanding by Parent and its Subsidiaries
pursuant to this Section 8.04(xii) shall be reduced by the amount of
Investments outstanding pursuant to clause (i) of the proviso to
Section 8.05;",
(ii) deleting the number "$600,000,000" appearing in clause (xiv) thereof and
inserting the number "$950,000,000" in lieu thereof, (iii) deleting the word
"and" appearing at the end of clause (xiv) thereof, (iv) deleting the period
appearing at the end of clause (xv) thereof and inserting "; and" in lieu
thereof and (v) inserting the following new clause (xvi) at the end thereof:
"(xvi) on and after the Jazz Casino Trigger Date, Parent
and/or the Company may enter into the Jazz Casino Completion
Guaranties, the Jazz Casino Bank Guaranties, the Jazz Casino Loan
Guaranty and the Jazz Casino Indemnity Arrangements and perform their
respective obligations thereunder."
7. Section 9.05 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is
hereby deleted in its entirety and the following new Section 9.05
is inserted in lieu thereof:
"9.05 Advances, Investments and Loans. Parent will not, and
will not permit any of its Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly,
lend money or credit or make advances to any Person, or purchase or
acquire any stock, obligations or securities of, or any other interest
in, or make any capital contribution to, any other Person
(collectively, "Investments") other than Investments in the ordinary
course of business, Subsidiary Investments and other Investments
existing on the Restatement Effective Date, provided that:
(i) Investments other than Subsidiary Investments
shall not be made with respect to the development or operation
of Gaming Properties or in connection with Gaming Businesses
(and reasonable extensions thereof), except that Investments
in any Joint Venture relating to the Gaming Business or
Investments in parties to management agreements with the
Company or its Subsidiaries or such Joint Ventures for gaming
projects may be made so long as the aggregate amount thereof
does not exceed $150,000,000 at any one time outstanding
(determined without regard to any write-downs or write-offs of
such Investments) for any individual Gaming Business or gaming
project or $425,000,000 at any one time outstanding
(determined without regard to any write-downs or write-offs of
such Investments) for all such Gaming Businesses and gaming
projects, provided that (x) the aggregate
-10-
limitation set forth above shall be (A) increased (or
decreased if Consolidated Net Income is negative) on the first
day of each fiscal year of the Company commencing on January
1, 1996 by an amount equal to 50% (or 100% for each fiscal
year for which Consolidated Net Income is negative) of the
Consolidated Net Income for the fiscal year last ended and (B)
decreased from time to time by the amount of Dividends paid by
the Company to Parent pursuant to Section 9.03(iv) (other than
Dividends the proceeds of which are to be used by Parent to
repurchase shares of its common stock pursuant to Section
9.03(x)) on and after the Restatement Effective Date, (y) the
aggregate amount of such Investments permitted to be made
pursuant to this Section 9.05(i) shall be reduced by the
aggregate amount of guarantees outstanding pursuant to Section
9.04(xii) and (z) Investments in, to or for the benefit of
Harrah's Jazz and its Subsidiaries and JCC Holding and its
Subsidiaries shall not be permitted to be made pursuant to
this Section 9.05(i), provided that, after Phase I (under, and
as defined in, Harrah's Jazz's Second Amended Joint Disclosure
Statement, dated August 28, 1996 (as in effect on the date
hereof)) has been completed, up to $25,000,000 of Investments
in, to or for the benefit of JCC Holding and its Subsidiaries
may be made pursuant to this Section 9.05(i);
(ii) Investments constituting Harrah's Jazz
Investments shall be permitted, provided that the aggregate
amount of all such Investments (other than in respect of the
Harrah's Jazz Completion Obligation Loans, the Harrah's Jazz
Title Indemnity Arrangements and the Harrah's Jazz Completion
Guaranties), whether made prior to, on or after the
Restatement Effective Date, shall not exceed $175,000,000,
provided further, that (x) no part of the Investments
permitted by this clause (ii) may be used to make Investments
in, to or for the benefit of, JCC Holding and its Subsidiaries
and (y) on and after the Jazz Casino Trigger Date, Parent and
its Subsidiaries may not make any additional Harrah's Jazz
Investments;
(iii) on and after the Jazz Casino Trigger Date,
Parent and/or the Company may enter into the Jazz Casino
Completion Guaranties, the Jazz Casino Bank Guaranties, the
Jazz Casino Loan Guaranty and the Jazz Casino Indemnity
Arrangements and perform their respective obligations
thereunder, and make (or be deemed to make) Jazz Casino
Completion Obligation Loans to Jazz Casino as a result of such
performance; and
-11-
(iv) on and after the Jazz Casino Trigger Date,
Parent and its Subsidiaries may make the Jazz Casino Loans to
Jazz Casino and may make additional Investments in, to or for
the benefit of, JCC Holding and its Subsidiaries in an
aggregate amount not to exceed the remainder of (x)
$75,000,000 less (y) the aggregate amount of Harrah's Jazz
Investments made by Parent and/or its Subsidiaries in excess
of $130,500,000.
Notwithstanding (x) the foregoing provisions of this Section
9.05, Investments in the ordinary course of business shall not include
the purchases of (i) Margin Stock and (ii) non-investment grade debt
securities of any Person, it being understood and agreed, however, that
in connection with any Investment in a Joint Venture as permitted by
Section 9.05(i) above or in connection with any Subsidiary Investment
made in a Subsidiary acquired or created after March 31, 1996, the
Company may, subject to Section 7.08(b), make an Investment consisting
of Margin Stock or non-investment grade debt securities of such Joint
Venture or such Subsidiary, as the case may be, and (y) the foregoing
provisions of this Section 9.05 or Section 9.04, (A) in no event shall
the aggregate amount of the Jazz Casino Construction Credit Facility
plus the aggregate amount of Jazz Casino Loans made by Parent and its
Subsidiaries plus the amount of the Jazz Casino Loan Guaranty exceed
$215,000,000 (with such amount to be reduced by any permanent
reductions in the Jazz Casino Construction Credit Facility and/or any
Jazz Casino's Loans theretofore made (whether or not made by Parent or
any of its Subsidiaries)) and (B) the terms and conditions of the Jazz
Casino Surety Bond shall be in form and substance satisfactory to the
Administrative Agent."
8. Section 8.05 of the 364-Day Credit Agreement is
hereby deleted in its entirety and the following new Section 8.05
is inserted in lieu thereof:
"8.05 Advances, Investments and Loans. Parent will not, and
will not permit any of its Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly,
lend money or credit or make advances to any Person, or purchase or
acquire any stock, obligations or securities of, or any other interest
in, or make any capital contribution to, any other Person
(collectively, "Investments") other than Investments in the ordinary
course of business, Subsidiary Investments and other Investments
existing on the Restatement Effective Date, provided that:
-12-
(i) Investments other than Subsidiary Investments
shall not be made with respect to the development or operation
of Gaming Properties or in connection with Gaming Businesses
(and reasonable extensions thereof), except that Investments
in any Joint Venture relating to the Gaming Business or
Investments in parties to management agreements with the
Company or its Subsidiaries or such Joint Ventures for gaming
projects may be made so long as the aggregate amount thereof
does not exceed $150,000,000 at any one time outstanding
(determined without regard to any write-downs or write-offs of
such Investments) for any individual Gaming Business or gaming
project or $425,000,000 at any one time outstanding
(determined without regard to any write-downs or write-offs of
such Investments) for all such Gaming Businesses and gaming
projects, provided that (x) the aggregate limitation set forth
above shall be (A) increased (or decreased if Consolidated Net
Income is negative) on the first day of each fiscal year of
the Company commencing on January 1, 1996 by an amount equal
to 50% (or 100% for each fiscal year for which Consolidated
Net Income is negative) of the Consolidated Net Income for the
fiscal year last ended and (B) decreased from time to time by
the amount of Dividends paid by the Company to Parent pursuant
to Section 8.03(iv) (other than Dividends the proceeds of
which are to be used by Parent to repurchase shares of its
common stock pursuant to Section 8.03(x)) on and after the
Restatement Effective Date, (y) the aggregate amount of such
Investments permitted to be made pursuant to this Section
8.05(i) shall be reduced by the aggregate amount of guarantees
outstanding pursuant to Section 8.04(xii) and (z) Investments
in, to or for the benefit of Harrah's Jazz and its
Subsidiaries and JCC Holding and its Subsidiaries shall not be
permitted to be made pursuant to this Section 8.05(i),
provided that, after Phase I (under, and as defined in,
Harrah's Jazz's Second Amended Joint Disclosure Statement,
dated August 28, 1996 (as in effect on the date hereof)) has
been completed, up to $25,000,000 of Investments in, to or for
the benefit of JCC Holding and its Subsidiaries may be made
pursuant to this Section 8.05(i);
(ii) Investments constituting Harrah's Jazz
Investments shall be permitted, provided that the aggregate
amount of all such Investments (other than in respect of the
Harrah's Jazz Completion Obligation Loans, the Harrah's Jazz
Title Indemnity Arrangements and the Harrah's Jazz Completion
Guaranties), whether made prior
-13-
to, on or after the Restatement Effective Date, shall not
exceed $175,000,000, provided further, that (x) no part of the
Investments permitted by this clause (ii) may be used to make
Investments in, to or for the benefit of, JCC Holding and its
Subsidiaries and (y) on and after the Jazz Casino Trigger
Date, Parent and its Subsidiaries may not make any additional
Harrah's Jazz Investments;
(iii) on and after the Jazz Casino Trigger Date,
Parent and/or the Company may enter into the Jazz Casino
Completion Guaranties, the Jazz Casino Bank Guaranties, the
Jazz Casino Loan Guaranty and the Jazz Casino Indemnity
Arrangements and perform their respective obligations
thereunder, and make (or be deemed to make) Jazz Casino
Completion Obligation Loans to Jazz Casino as a result of such
performance; and
(iv) on and after the Jazz Casino Trigger Date,
Parent and its Subsidiaries may make the Jazz Casino Loans to
Jazz Casino and may make additional Investments in, to or for
the benefit of, JCC Holding and its Subsidiaries in an
aggregate amount not to exceed the remainder of (x)
$75,000,000 less (y) the aggregate amount of Harrah's Jazz
Investments made by Parent and/or its Subsidiaries in excess
of $130,500,000.
Notwithstanding (x) the foregoing provisions of this Section
8.05, Investments in the ordinary course of business shall not include
the purchases of (i) Margin Stock and (ii) non-investment grade debt
securities of any Person, it being understood and agreed, however, that
in connection with any Investment in a Joint Venture as permitted by
Section 8.05(i) above or in connection with any Subsidiary Investment
made in a Subsidiary acquired or created after March 31, 1996, the
Company may, subject to Section 6.08(b), make an Investment consisting
of Margin Stock or non-investment grade debt securities of such Joint
Venture or such Subsidiary, as the case may be, and (y) the foregoing
provisions of this Section 8.05 or Section 8.04, (A) in no event shall
the aggregate amount of the Jazz Casino Construction Credit Facility
plus the aggregate amount of Jazz Casino Loans made by Parent and its
Subsidiaries plus the amount of the Jazz Casino Loan Guaranty exceed
$215,000,000 (with such amount to be reduced by any permanent
reductions in the Jazz Casino Construction Credit Facility and/or any
Jazz Casino Loans theretofore made (whether or not made by Parent or
any of its Subsidiaries)) and (B) the terms and conditions of the Jazz
Casino Surety Bond shall be in form and substance satisfactory to the
Administrative Agent."
-14-
9. Section 9.07 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by deleting the table appearing therein in its entirety and inserting
the following new table in lieu thereof:
"Period Ratio
------- -----
Restatement Effective
Date to and including
December 31, 1996 2.75:1
January 1, 1997 to and
including December 31, 1997 3.00:1
January 1, 1998 to and
including December 31, 1998 2.80:1
January 1, 1999 to and
including December 31, 1999 2.30:1
January 1, 2000 and thereafter 2:00:1".
10. Section 8.07 of the 364-Day Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by deleting the table appearing therein in its entirety and inserting
the following new table in lieu thereof:
"Period Ratio
------- -----
Restatement Effective
Date to and including
December 31, 1996 2.75:1
January 1, 1997 to and
including December 31, 1997 3.00:1
January 1, 1998 to and
including December 31, 1998 2.80:1
January 1, 1999 to and
including December 31, 1999 2.30:1
January 1, 2000 and thereafter 2:00:1".
-15-
11. Section 9.08 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by deleting the table appearing therein in its entirety and inserting
the following new table in lieu thereof:
"Fiscal Quarter Ratio
--------------- -----
Fiscal quarters ending
September 30, 1996,
December 31, 1996, March
31, 1997, June 30, 1997,
September 30, 1997, December,
31, 1997, March 31,
1998, June 30, 1998 and
September 30, 1998 2.5:1.
Fiscal quarters ending
December 31, 1998 and
thereafter 3.0:1".
12. Section 8.08 of the 364-Day Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by deleting the table appearing therein in its entirety and inserting
the following new table in lieu thereof:
"Fiscal Quarter Ratio
--------------- -----
Fiscal quarters ending
September 30, 1996,
December 31, 1996, March
31, 1997, June 30, 1997,
September 30, 1997, December,
31, 1997, March 31,
1998, June 30, 1998 and
September 30, 1998 2.5:1.
Fiscal quarters ending
December 31, 1998 and
thereafter 3.0:1".
13. Section 9.09 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by deleting the table appearing therein in its entirety and inserting
the following new table in lieu thereof:
-16-
"Period Amount
------- ------
Second Amendment Effective Date to
and including December 31, 1996 $ 550,000,000
Year ending December 31, 1997 $ 550,000,000
Year ending December 31, 1998 $ 650,000,000
Year ending December 31, 1999 $ 800,000,000
Year ending December 31, 2000 $1,000,000,000."
14. Section 8.09 of the 364-Day Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by deleting the table appearing therein in its entirety and inserting
the following new table in lieu thereof:
"Period Amount
------- ------
Second Amendment Effective Date to
and including December 31, 1996 $ 550,000,000
Year ending December 31, 1997 $ 550,000,000
Year ending December 31, 1998 $ 650,000,000
Year ending December 31, 1999 $ 800,000,000
Year ending December 31, 2000 $1,000,000,000."
15. Section 9.10 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by (i) deleting clauses (i), (ii) and (iii) of the first sentence
thereof in their entirety and inserting the following new clauses (i), (ii) and
(iii) in lieu thereof:
"(i) make (or give any notice in respect of) any voluntary or optional
payment or prepayment on or redemption or acquisition for value of
(including, without limitation, by way of depositing with the trustee
with respect thereto money or securities before due for the purpose of
paying when due) any Subordinated Debt (other than the Company's 8-3/8%
Subordinated Debentures due 1996) or Additional Unsecured Senior Debt,
provided, that the Company may repurchase, redeem or otherwise retire
outstanding 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes and/or 8-3/4%
-17-
Senior Subordinated Notes with the proceeds of Additional Unsecured
Senior Debt and/or Subordinated Debt issued pursuant to Section
9.04(xi), (ii) make (or give any notice in respect of) any mandatory
payment or prepayment on or redemption or acquisition for value of
(including, without limitation, by way of depositing with the trustee
with respect thereto money or securities before due for the purpose of
when due) any Subordinated Debt or Additional Unsecured Senior Debt as
a result of any sale of assets by Parent or any of its Subsidiaries,
(iii) amend or modify, or permit the amendment or modification of, any
provision of any Subordinated Debt or Additional Unsecured Senior Debt
or of any agreement (including, without limitation, any purchase
agreement, indenture or loan agreement) relating thereto (except
modifications relating to the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes
Indenture and 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture in order to
remove and/or make less restrictive the covenants and/or defaults
contained therein in connection with obtaining any exit consents
associated with the tender by the Company for such notes so long as the
documentation with respect thereto is in form and substance
satisfactory to the Administrative Agent)," and
(ii) inserting the following words immediately after the words "Subordinated
Debt" each place such words appear in the final sentence thereof:
"and/or Additional Unsecured Senior Debt".
16. Section 8.10 of the 364-Day Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by (i) deleting clauses (i), (ii) and (iii) of the first sentence
thereof in their entirety and inserting the following new clauses (i), (ii) and
(iii) in lieu thereof:
"(i) make (or give any notice in respect of) any voluntary or optional
payment or prepayment on or redemption or acquisition for value of
(including, without limitation, by way of depositing with the trustee
with respect thereto money or securities before due for the purpose of
paying when due) any Subordinated Debt (other than the Company's 8-3/8%
Subordinated Debentures due 1996) or Additional Unsecured Senior Debt,
provided, that the Company may repurchase, redeem or otherwise retire
outstanding 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes and/or 8-3/4% Senior
Subordinated Notes with the proceeds of unsecured senior Indebtedness
and/or Subordinated Debt issued pursuant to Section 8.04(xi), (ii) make
(or give any notice
-18-
in respect of) any mandatory payment or prepayment on or redemption or
acquisition for value of (including, without limitation, by way of
depositing with the trustee with respect thereto money or securities
before due for the purpose of when due) any Subordinated Debt or
Additional Unsecured Senior Debt as a result of any sale of assets by
Parent or any of its Subsidiaries, (iii) amend or modify, or permit the
amendment or modification of, any provision of any Subordinated Debt or
Additional Unsecured Senior Debt or of any agreement (including,
without limitation, any purchase agreement, indenture or loan
agreement) relating thereto (except modifications relating to the
10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture and 8-3/4% Senior
Subordinated Notes Indenture in order to remove and/or make less
restrictive the covenants and/or defaults contained therein in
connection with obtaining any exit consents associated with the tender
by the Company for such notes so long as the documentation with respect
thereto is in form and substance satisfactory to the Administrative
Agent)," and
(ii) inserting the following words immediately after the words "Subordinated
Debt" each place such words appear in the final sentence thereof:
"and/or Additional Unsecured Senior Debt".
17. The definition of "Applicable Margin" appearing in Section
11.01 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is hereby deleted in its entirety and the
following new definition of "Applicable Margin" is inserted in lieu thereof:
"`Applicable Margin' shall mean 1-1/8% less the then
applicable Reduction Discount."
18. The definitions of "Lowest Outstanding Amount"
and "364-Day Revolving Loan Commitment Reduction Amount"
appearing in Section 11.01 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement are
hereby deleted in their entirety.
19. The definition of "Reduction Discount" appearing in
Section 11.01 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is hereby deleted in its entirety
and the following new definition of "Reduction Discount" is inserted in lieu
thereof:
-19-
"`Reduction Discount' shall mean initially zero and from and
after the first day of any Margin Reduction Period (the "Start Date")
to and including the last day of such Margin Reduction Period (the "End
Date"), the Reduction Discount shall be the respective percentage per
annum set forth in clause (A), (B) or (C) below if, but only if, as of
the last day of the most recent fiscal quarter of Parent ended
immediately prior to such Start Date (the "Test Date") the conditions
in clause (A), (B) or (C) below are met:
(A) (x) in the case of Eurodollar Loans, 3/8 of 1%
and (y) in the case of Commitment Commission, 5/100 of 1% in
each case if, but only if, as of the Test Date for such Start
Date either of the following conditions are met and the
conditions set forth in none of clauses (B) and (C) below are
satisfied:
(i) the Consolidated Interest Coverage Ratio
for the Test Period ended on such Test Date shall
be greater than 3.00:1.00; or
(ii) the Indebtedness of the Company on such Test Date
shall be rated at least BBB- Senior Implied by S&P or Baa3
Senior Implied by Moody's;
(B) (x) in the case of Eurodollar Loans, 5/8 of 1% and (y) in
the case of Commitment Commission, 10/100 of 1% in each case if, but
only if, as of the Test Date for such Start Date either of the
following conditions are met and the conditions set forth in clause (C)
below are not satisfied:
(i) the Consolidated Interest Coverage Ratio for
the Test Period ended on such Test Date shall be greater than
3.50:1.00; or
(ii) the Indebtedness of the Company on such Test
Date shall be rated at least BBB Senior Implied by S&P or Baa2
Senior Implied by Moody's; or
(C) (x) in the case of Eurodollar Loans, 3/4 of 1% and (y) in
the case of Commitment Commission, 1/8 of 1% in each case if, but only
if, as of the Test Date for such Start Date either of the following
conditions are met:
-20-
(i) the Consolidated Interest Coverage Ratio
for the Test Period ended on such Test Date shall
be greater than 4.00:1.00; or
(ii) the Indebtedness of the Company on such Test Date
shall be rated at least BBB+ Senior Implied by S&P or Baa1
Senior Implied by Moody's.
Notwithstanding anything to the contrary above in this definition, the
Reduction Discount shall be reduced to zero at all times when a Default
under Section 8.01(a) or (b) shall exist or an Event of Default shall
exist."
20. The definition of "Maximum Swingline Amount" appearing in
Section 11.01 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is hereby amended by deleting the
number "$25,000,000" appearing therein and inserting the number "$50,000,000" in
lieu thereof.
21. The definition of "Permitted Designated Indebtedness"
appearing in Section 11.01 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is hereby amended by
inserting the following parenthetical immediately after the reference to
"Section 9.04(xi)" appearing therein:
"(other than Subordinated Debt the proceeds of which are used to
repurchase, redeem or otherwise retire outstanding 10-7/8% Senior
Subordinated Notes and/or 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes)".
22. The definition of "Permitted Designated Indebtedness"
appearing in Section 10.01 of the 364-Day Credit Agreement is hereby amended by
inserting the following parenthetical immediately after the reference to
"Section 8.04(xi)" appearing therein:
"(other than Subordinated Debt the proceeds of which are used to
repurchase, redeem or otherwise retire outstanding 10-7/8% Senior
Subordinated Notes and/or 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes)".
23. Section 11.01 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is
hereby amended by inserting in the appropriate alphabetical
order the following two new definitions:
"`8-3/4 Lowest Outstanding Amount' shall have the meaning
provided in Section 13.18(b).
-21-
"10-7/8 Lowest Outstanding Amount" shall have the
meaning provided in Section 13.18(a)."
24. Section 11.01 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement, and Section
10.01 of the 364-Day Credit Agreement, are each hereby further amended by
inserting the following new definitions in the appropriate alphabetical order:
"`Additional Unsecured Senior Debt' shall mean each issue of
unsecured senior Indebtedness issued by the Company to the extent
permitted by Section [9.04(xi)] [8.04(xi)] of this Agreement.
`Jazz Casino' shall have the meaning provided in the
recitals to the Second Amendment.
`Jazz Casino Bank Guaranties' shall have the meaning provided
in the recitals to the Second Amendment.
`Jazz Casino Completion Guaranties' shall have the meaning
provided in the recitals to the Second Amendment.
`Jazz Casino Completion Obligation Loans' shall have the
meaning provided in the recitals to the Second Amendment.
`Jazz Casino Construction Credit Facility' shall have the
meaning provided in the recitals to the Second Amendment.
`Jazz Casino Indemnity Arrangements' shall have the meaning
provided in the recitals to the Second Amendment.
`Jazz Casino Loan Guaranty' shall have the meaning provided in
the recitals to the Second Amendment.
`Jazz Casino Loans' shall have the meaning provided in the
recitals to the Second Amendment.
`Jazz Casino Surety Bond' shall have the meaning provided in
the recitals to the Second Amendment.
`Jazz Casino Trigger Date' shall mean the date on which (i)
the Plan Effective Date shall have occurred in accordance with the
terms of the Reorganization Plan and (ii) all material governmental and
material third party approvals with respect to the construction and
operation of the New Orleans Casino to the extent required to be
-22-
obtained by the Plan Effective Date shall have been obtained and remain
in full force and effect, including, without limitation, any referendum
or vote required by the people of the State of Louisiana and/or the
City or Parish of New Orleans.`
`JCC Holding' shall have the meaning provided in the
recitals to the Second Amendment.
`New Orleans Casino' shall have the meaning provided in the
recitals to the Second Amendment.
`Plan Effective Date' shall have the meaning provided in the
recitals to the Second Amendment.
`Reorganization Plan' shall have the meaning
provided in the recitals to the Second Amendment.
`Second Amendment' shall mean the Second Amendment, dated as
of October 15, 1996, to this Agreement.
`Second Amendment Effective Date' shall have the
meaning provided in the Second Amendment."
25. Section 13.07(a) of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by (i) deleting the word "and" appearing immediately before clause (ii)
of the proviso thereof and (ii) inserting the following new clause (iii) at the
end of such proviso:
"and (iii) at no time shall JCC Holding and its Subsidiaries be treated
as Subsidiaries of Parent for purposes of this Agreement, even though
(x) JCC Holding and its Subsidiaries may at any time fall within the
definition of "Subsidiary" or (y) generally accepted accounting
principles would require otherwise, but shall instead be treated as an
equity investment by Parent".
26. Section 12.07(a) of the 364-Day Credit Agreement is hereby
amended by (i) deleting the word "and" appearing immediately before clause (ii)
of the proviso thereof and (ii) inserting the following new clause (iii) at the
end of such proviso:
"and (iii) at no time shall JCC Holding and its Subsidiaries be treated
as Subsidiaries of Parent for purposes of this Agreement, even though
(x) JCC Holding and its Subsidiaries may at any time fall within the
-23-
definition of "Subsidiary" or (y) generally accepted accounting
principles would require otherwise, but shall instead be treated as an
equity investment by Parent".
27. Section 13.18 of the 5-Year Credit Agreement is
hereby deleted in its entirety and the following new Section
13.18 is inserted in lieu thereof:
"13.18. Certain Agreements with Respect to Existing
Indentures. (a) Each Borrower represents and warrants to the Banks
that, on the Second Amendment Effective Date, loans in aggregate
principal amount equal to the sum of the Total Revolving Loan
Commitment (assuming for purposes of this Section 13.18(a) that the
Total Revolving Loan Commitment equals $950,000,000) and the Total
364-Day Revolving Loan Commitment would be permitted to be incurred
pursuant to the second paragraph of Section 1008 of the 10-7/8% Senior
Subordinated Notes Indenture (and that the Consolidated Fixed Charge
Ratio referred to therein would be at least equal to 2.0 to 1 after
giving effect thereto). Furthermore, the Borrowers agree that they
shall not incur or suffer to exist at any time any Debt (as defined in
the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture) pursuant to clause (a)
of the first paragraph of Section 1008 of the 10-7/8% Senior
Subordinated Notes Indenture, except that up to $768,000,000 of
outstanding Debt incurred from time to time pursuant this Agreement may
be justified as having been incurred pursuant to said clause (a). For
purposes of determining compliance with the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated
Notes Indenture for Credit Events occurring after the Second Amendment
Effective Date, all incurrences of Loans and issuances of Letters of
Credit after the Second Amendment Effective Date will be deemed
incurred pursuant to clause (a) of the first paragraph of Section 1008
of the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture; provided that if at
any time after the Second Amendment Effective Date the Total
Outstandings are reduced below an amount equal to $182,000,000 (with
the lowest amount below said amount to which the Total Outstandings
hereunder have at any time been reduced (as such amount may be adjusted
as herein provided), being herein called the "10-7/8 Lowest Outstanding
Amount", it being understood that if the Total Outstandings hereunder
ever exceed the then previous 10-7/8 Lowest Outstanding Amount by more
than $768,000,000, the then previous 10-7/8 Lowest Outstanding Amount
shall be increased by an amount equal to such excess, provided that in
no event
-24-
shall the 10-7/8 Lowest Outstanding Amount ever exceed $182,000,000),
then at any time thereafter the Borrowers shall not be permitted to
incur Loans or have Letters of Credit issued which would cause the
Total Outstandings to exceed the theretofore 10-7/8 Lowest Outstanding
Amount by more than $768,000,000 unless, in connection with any such
Credit Event, the Borrowers establish to the satisfaction of the
Administrative Agent (including by the delivery of a satisfactory legal
opinion and a certificate of the Company's Chief Financial Officer,
Treasurer or Controller) that the incurrence of such Loans or issuance
of such Letter of Credit would be permitted pursuant to the terms of
the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture. The Borrowers
represent and warrant that all Indebtedness incurred under this
Agreement shall be permitted to be incurred and remain outstanding
pursuant to the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture, and the
Borrowers hereby also covenant and agree that they shall not take any
action with respect to the incurrence of any Indebtedness (including
under this Agreement) which is inconsistent with this Section 13.18(a).
This clause (a) shall cease to be of further force or effect at such
time as all 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes have been repaid in full
and the provisions of Section 1008 of the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated
Notes Indenture are no longer effective.
(b) Each Borrower represents and warrants to the Banks that,
on the Second Amendment Effective Date, loans in aggregate principal
amount equal to the sum of the Total Revolving Loan Commitment
(assuming for purposes of this Section 13.18(b) that the Total
Revolving Loan Commitment equals $950,000,000) and the Total 364-Day
Revolving Loan Commitment would be permitted to be incurred pursuant to
the second paragraph of Section 1008 of the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated
Notes Indenture (and that the Consolidated Fixed Charge Ratio referred
to therein would be at least equal to 2.0 to 1 after giving effect
thereto). Furthermore, the Borrowers agree that they shall not incur or
suffer to exist at any time any Debt (as defined in the 8-3/4% Senior
Subordinated Notes Indenture) pursuant to clause (a) of the first
paragraph of Section 1008 of the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes
Indenture, except that up to $575,000,000 of outstanding Debt incurred
from time to time pursuant to this Agreement may be justified as having
been incurred pursuant to said clause (a). For purposes of determining
compliance with the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes
-25-
Indenture for Credit Events occurring after the Second Amendment
Effective Date, all incurrences of Loans and issuances of Letters of
Credit after the Second Amendment Effective Date will be deemed
incurred pursuant to clause (a) of the first paragraph of Section 1008
of the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture; provided that if at
any time after the Second Amendment Effective Date the Total
Outstandings are reduced below an amount equal $375,000,000 (with the
lowest amount below said amount to which the Total Outstandings
hereunder have at any time been reduced (as such amount may be adjusted
as herein provided), being herein called the "8-3/4 Lowest Outstanding
Amount", it being understood that if the Total Outstandings hereunder
ever exceed the then previous 8-3/4 Lowest Outstanding Amount by more
than $575,000,000, the then previous 8-3/4 Lowest Outstanding Amount
shall be increased by an amount equal to such excess, provided that in
no event shall the 8-3/4 Lowest Outstanding Amount ever exceed
$375,000,000), then at any time thereafter the Borrowers shall not be
permitted to incur Loans or have Letters of Credit issued which would
cause the Total Outstandings to exceed the theretofore 8- 3/4 Lowest
Outstanding Amount by more than $575,000,000 unless, in connection with
any such Credit Event, the Borrowers establish to the satisfaction of
the Administrative Agent (including by the delivery of a satisfactory
legal opinion and a certificate of the Company's Chief Financial
Officer, Treasurer or Controller) that the incurrence of such Loans or
issuance of such Letter of Credit would be permitted pursuant to the
terms of the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture. The Borrowers
represent and warrant that all Indebtedness incurred under this
Agreement shall be permitted to be incurred and remain outstanding
pursuant to the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture, and the
Borrowers hereby also covenant and agree that they shall not take any
action with respect to the incurrence of any Indebtedness (including
under this Agreement) which is inconsistent with this Section 13.18(b).
This clause (b) shall cease to be of further force or effect at such
time as all 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes have been repaid in full
and the provisions of Section 1008 of the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated
Notes Indenture are no longer effective."
28. Section 12.18 of the 364-Day Credit Agreement
is hereby deleted in its entirety and the following new
Section 12.18 is inserted in lieu thereof:
-26-
Section 12.18. Certain Agreements with Respect to Existing
Indentures. (a) The Borrowers agree that they shall not incur or suffer
to exist at any time any Debt (as defined in the 10-7/8% Senior
Subordinated Notes Indenture) pursuant to clause (a) of the first
paragraph of Section 1008 of the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes
Indenture, except that up to $768,000,000 of outstanding Debt incurred
from time to time pursuant to the 5-Year Credit Agreement may be
justified as having been incurred pursuant to said clause (a). For
purposes of determining compliance with the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated
Notes Indenture for all incurrences of Loans under this Agreement, the
Borrowers agree that they shall not incur any Loans under this
Agreement unless, in connection with such incurrence, the Borrowers
establish to the satisfaction of the Administrative Agent (including by
the delivery of a satisfactory legal opinion and certificate of the
Company's Chief Financial Officer, Treasurer or Controller) that the
incurrence of such Loans would be permitted pursuant to the terms of
the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture. The Borrowers
represent and warrant that all Indebtedness incurred under this
Agreement shall be permitted to be incurred and remain outstanding
pursuant to the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture, and the
Borrowers hereby also covenant and agree that they shall not take any
action with respect to the incurrence of any Indebtedness (including
under this Agreement) which is inconsistent with this Section 12.18(a).
This clause (a) shall cease to be of further force or effect at such
time as all 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated Notes have been repaid in full
and the provisions of Section 1008 of the 10-7/8% Senior Subordinated
Notes Indenture are no longer effective.
(b) The Borrowers agree that they shall not incur or suffer to
exist at any time any Debt (as defined in the 8-3/4% Senior
Subordinated Notes Indenture) pursuant to clause (a) of the first
paragraph of Section 1008 of the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes
Indenture, except that up to $575,000,000 of outstanding Debt incurred
from time to time pursuant to the 5-Year Credit Agreement may be
justified as having been incurred pursuant to said clause (a). For
purposes of determining compliance with the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated
Notes Indenture for all incurrences of Loans under this Agreement, the
Borrowers agree that they shall not incur any Loans under this
Agreement unless, in connection with such incurrence, the
-27-
Borrowers establish to the satisfaction of the Administrative Agent
(including by the delivery of a satisfactory legal opinion and
certificate of the Company's Chief Financial Officer, Treasurer or
Controller) that the incurrence of such Loans would be permitted
pursuant to the terms of the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes
Indenture. The Borrowers represent and warrant that all Indebtedness
incurred under this Agreement shall be permitted to be incurred and
remain outstanding pursuant to the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes
Indenture, and the Borrowers hereby also covenant and agree that they
shall not take any action with respect to the incurrence of any
Indebtedness (including under this Agreement) which is inconsistent
with this Section 12.18(b). This clause (b) shall cease to be of
further force or effect at such time as all 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated
Notes have been repaid in full and the provisions of Section 1008 of
the 8-3/4% Senior Subordinated Notes Indenture are no longer
effective."
29. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in
Section 2.08 of each of the Mortgages, the Banks hereby agree that the relevant
Credit Party may from time to time make Material Alterations to any Mortgaged
Property without providing notice to, or obtaining the prior consent of, the
Collateral Agent or the Banks so long as such Material Alterations are otherwise
effected in accordance with the terms of each such Section 2.08.
30. On and after the Second Amendment Effective Date (as
defined below), Parent, the Borrowers, the other Credit Parties and the Banks
hereby approve up to a $350,000,000 increase in the Total Revolving Loan
Commitment under the 5-Year Credit Agreement, provided that (i) the Total
Revolving Loan Commitment under the 5-Year Credit Agreement shall only be
increased to the extent that Parent, the Company and the Administrative Agent
shall have accepted a letter from one or more Banks indicating that such Bank or
Banks have agreed to increase its Revolving Loan Commitment under the 5-Year
Credit Agreement up to the amount set forth in each such letter, (ii) no Bank's
Revolving Loan Commitment under the 5-Year Credit Agreement may be increased
without the consent of such Bank, (iii) all increases in the Total Revolving
Loan Commitment under the 5-Year Credit Agreement as contemplated by this
Section 30 (x) shall be accomplished in coordination with the Administrative
Agent and (y) shall be effective on the same date (such date, the "Increase
Effective Date"), which date may not be later than December 15, 1996,
-28-
provided that the Increase Effective Date shall only occur if the Company
obtains all necessary approvals from the relevant Gaming Authorities (the
"Gaming Approvals") to approve any increase in the Total Revolving Loan
Commitment, (iv) the Administrative Agent shall have received evidence, in form
and substance satisfactory to it, that all Gaming Approvals have been obtained
and (v) at the time the Total Revolving Loan Commitment under the 5-Year Credit
Agreement is increased as contemplated by this Section 30, (x) the Company shall
pay to each Bank that has increased its Revolving Loan Commitment under the
5-Year Credit Agreement such fees as have been agreed upon among the Company,
the Administrative Agent and the Banks and (y) Schedule I to the 5-Year Credit
Agreement shall be deemed amended to reflect the increased Total Revolving Loan
Commitment and the changed Revolving Loan Commitments of the Banks under the
5-Year Credit Agreement. In connection with the increase in the Total Revolving
Loan Commitment under the 5-Year Credit Agreement as contemplated by this
Section 30, on the Increase Effective Date the Borrowers shall (to the extent
necessary), in coordination with the Administrative Agent and the Banks, repay
outstanding Revolving Loans under the 5-Year Credit Agreement of certain Banks
and incur additional Revolving Loans under the 5-Year Credit Agreement from
other Banks, in each case so that the Banks participate in each Borrowing of
outstanding Revolving Loans under the 5-Year Credit Agreement pro rata on the
basis of their Revolving Loan Commitments under the 5-Year Credit Agreement
(after giving effect to the Increase Effective Date). It is hereby agreed that
any breakage or similar costs of the type described in Section 1.11 of the
5-Year Credit Agreement incurred by the Banks in connection with any repayment
or borrowing of Revolving Loans under the 5-Year Credit Agreement as
contemplated above shall be for the account of the Borrowers. Promptly after the
Increase Effective Date, the Borrowers shall execute and deliver to each Bank
that has increased its Revolving Loan Commitment under the 5-Year Credit
Agreement as contemplated by this Section 30 a new Revolving Note appropriately
modified.
31. Each Credit Party hereby agrees that, on or after the
Increase Effective Date and upon the request of the Collateral Agent, such
Credit Party will execute such amendments to the Mortgages as the Collateral
Agent shall reasonably require in connection with the transactions contemplated
by Section 30 of this Amendment.
-29-
32. In order to induce the Banks to enter into this Amendment,
Parent and each Borrower hereby represent and warrant that (x) no Default or
Event of Default exists on the Second Amendment Effective Date, both before and
after giving effect to this Amendment and (y) all of the representations and
warranties contained in each Credit Agreement shall be true and correct in all
material respects on and as of the Second Amendment Effective Date, both before
and after giving effect to this Second Amendment, with the same effect as though
such representations and warranties had been made on and as of the Second
Amendment Effective Date (it being understood that any representation or
warranty made as of a specified date shall be required to be true and correct in
all material respects only as of such specific date).
33. This Amendment is limited as specified and shall not
constitute a modification, acceptance or waiver of any other provision of the
Credit Agreements or any other Credit Document.
34. This Amendment may be executed in any number of
counterparts and by the different parties hereto on separate counterparts, each
of which counterparts when executed and delivered shall be an original, but all
of which shall together constitute one and the same instrument. A complete set
of counterparts shall be lodged with Parent, the Company and the Administrative
Agent.
35. This Amendment and the rights and obligations of the
parties hereunder shall be construed in accordance with and governed by the law
of the State of New York.
36. This Amendment shall become effective on the date
(the "Second Amendment Effective Date") when:
(i) Parent, the Borrowers, each other Credit Party, BTCo in
its individual capacity, and the Required Banks under, and as defined
in, each Credit Agreement shall have signed a counterpart hereof
(whether the same or different counterparts) and shall have delivered
(including by way of telecopier) the same to the Administrative Agent
at the Notice Office;
(ii) each Borrower shall have executed and delivered to BTCo
a new Swingline Note reflecting the increased Maximum Swingline Amount;
-30-
(iii) the Administrative Agent shall have received from legal
counsel to Parent, the Borrowers and the other Credit Parties, one or
more opinions addressed to the Administrative Agent and each of the
Banks and dated the Second Amendment Effective Date, each of which
shall be in form and substance satisfactory to the Administrative Agent
and shall cover such of the matters incident to the transactions
contemplated by this Amendment as the Administrative Agent may
reasonably request;
(iv) the Administrative Agent shall have received resolutions
of the Board of Directors (or the equivalent thereof in the case of a
partnership) of each Credit Party, which resolutions shall be certified
by the Secretary or any Assistant Secretary of such Credit Party and
shall authorize the execution, delivery and performance by such Credit
Party of this Amendment and the consummation of the transactions
contemplated hereby, and the foregoing shall be acceptable to the
Administrative Agent in its reasonable discretion; and
(v) the Company shall have paid to the Administrative Agent
for the distribution to each Bank which has signed a counterpart of
this Amendment on or prior to October 24, 1996, an amendment fee equal
to 1/20 of 1% of such Bank's Revolving Loan Commitment (before giving
effect to any increase thereof pursuant to Section 30 of this
Amendment).
37. From and after the Second Amendment Effective Dates, all
references in the Credit Agreements and the other Credit Documents to each
Credit Agreement shall be deemed to be references to each such Credit Agreement
as modified hereby.
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, each of the parties hereto has caused a
counterpart of this Amendment to be duly executed and delivered as of the date
first above written.
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
By /s/ C. A. Ledsinger, Jr.
-------------------------
Title: Senior Vice President
-31-
HARRAH'S OPERATING COMPANY, INC.
By /s/ C. A. Ledsinger, Jr.
-------------------------
Title: Senior Vice President
MARINA ASSOCIATES
By: HARRAH'S ATLANTIC CITY, INC.,
a general partner
By /s/ Michael N. Regan
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
By: HARRAH'S NEW JERSEY, INC.,
a general partner
By /s/ Michael N. Regan
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
HARRAH'S RENO HOLDING COMPANY, INC.
By /s/ Michael N. Regan
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
HARRAH'S LAS VEGAS, INC.
By /s/ Michael N. Regan
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
HARRAH'S LAUGHLIN, INC.
By /s/ Michael N. Regan
-------------------------
Title: Treasurer
-32-
HARRAH'S ATLANTIC CITY, INC.
By /s/ Michael N. Regan
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
HARRAH'S NEW JERSEY, INC.
By /s/ Michael N. Regan
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
BANKERS TRUST COMPANY,
Individually, as
Administrative Agent,
as Collateral Agent
and as an Agent
By /s/ Mary Kay Coyle
-------------------------
Title: Managing Director
THE BANK OF NEW YORK,
Individually and as an
Agent
By /s/ Gregory L. Batson
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
CIBC INC., Individually and
as an Agent
By /s/ Paul Chakmak
-------------------------
Title: Director, CIBC Wood
Gundy Securities Corp.,
AS AGENT
-33-
CREDIT LYONNAIS, ATLANTA AGENCY,
Individually and as an Agent
By /s/ David M. Cawrse
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
CREDIT LYONNAIS CAYMAN ISLAND
BRANCH
By /s/ David M. Cawrse
-------------------------
Title: Authorized Signature
WELLS FARGO BANK, N.A.,
Individually and as Agent
By /s/ Maureen Klippenstein
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
THE LONG-TERM CREDIT BANK OF JAPAN,
LIMITED, NEW YORK BRANCH,
Individually and as an Agent
By /s/ Satoru Otsubo
-------------------------
Title: Joint General Manager
NATIONSBANK N.A., (SOUTH)
Individually and as an Agent,
By /s/ Kimberly R. Dupuy
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
SOCIETE GENERALE, Individually and
as an Agent
By /s/ Maureen E. Kelly
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
-34-
THE SUMITOMO BANK, LIMITED,
ATLANTA AGENCY, Individually
and as an Agent
By /s/ Masaki Shinbo
-------------------------
Title: General Manager
BANK OF AMERICA NATIONAL TRUST
AND SAVING ASSOCIATION
By /s/ Madeline W. Lee
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
BANK OF AMERICA NEVADA
By /s/ Judy Crosswhite
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
THE NIPPON CREDIT BANK, LTD.,
LOS ANGELES AGENCY
By /s/ Jay I. Schwartz
-------------------------
Title: Vice President &
Manager
THE BANK OF NOVA SCOTIA
By /s/ A. S. Norsworthy
-------------------------
Title: Sr. Team Leader-Loan
Operations
-35-
GIROCREDIT BANK A.G. DER
SPARKASSEN, GRAND CAYMAN
ISLAND BRANCH
By /s/ John Redding
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
By /s/ Richard Stone
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
THE TOKAI BANK, LIMITED,
NEW YORK BRANCH
By /s/ Stuart Schulman
-------------------------
Title: Deputy General Manager
THE BOATMEN'S NATIONAL BANK
OF ST. LOUIS
By /s/ David E. Wilsdorf
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
FIRST AMERICAN NATIONAL BANK
By /s/ Elizabeth H. Vaughn
-------------------------
Title: Senior Vice President
FIRST TENNESSEE BANK NATIONAL
ASSOCIATION
By /s/ James H. Moore, Jr.
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
-36-
THE INDUSTRIAL BANK OF JAPAN,
LIMITED
By /s/ Kazuo Iida
-------------------------
Title: General Manager
PNC BANK, NATIONAL ASSOCIATION
(Successor by merger to
Midlantic Bank, N.A.)
By /s/ Lori A. Osmulski
-------------------------
Title: Banking Officer
THE SANWA BANK, LIMITED,
ATLANTA AGENCY
By /s/Dennis S. Losin /s/Mitsuo Veyama
-----------------------------------
Title: Vice President Deputy General
Manager
UNITED STATES NATIONAL BANK
OF OREGON
By /s/ Dale Parshall
-------------------------
Title: Assistant Vice President
DEPOSIT GUARANTY NATIONAL BANK
By /s/ Larry C. Ratzlaff
-------------------------
Title: Senior Vice President
-37-
THE MITSUBISHI TRUST & BANKING
CORP.
By /s/ Hachiro Hosoda
-------------------------
Title: Senior Vice President
WESTDEUTSCHE LANDESBANK
GIROZENTRALE, NEW YORK BRANCH
By /s/ Alan S. Bookspan
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
By /s/ Thomas Lee
-------------------------
Title: Associate
ABN AMRO BANK N.V., SAN FRANCISCO
BRANCH
By: ABN AMRO NORTH AMERICA,
INC., AS AGENT
By /s/Jeffrey A. French
-------------------------
Title: Group Vice President
& Director
By /s/ Jan-Paul Kranendonk
-------------------------
Title: Vice President & Director
SUNTRUST BANK, NASHVILLE, N.A.
By /s/ Renee DeRubeis Drake
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
-38-
FIRST NATIONAL BANK OF COMMERCE
By /s/ Stephen M. Valdes
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
FLEET BANK, N.A.
By /s/ John T. Harrison
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
-39-
Exhibit 10.26
EXECUTIVE TERM LIFE
INSURANCE
SUMMARY PLAN DESCRIPTION
Harrah's & You:
A Winning Team
Sponsoring Company Information
- ------------------------------
The sponsoring Company is Harrah's Operating Co., Inc. (the Company). The
Company and persons or entities authorized by the Company, including
Metropolitan Life Insurance Company, have discretionary authority to make final
interpretations of the plan, to decide questions and disputes, and to correct
errors concerning eligibility, coverage, and other issues arising under the plan
including questions arising under the Summary Plan Description. The Company
reserves the right to amend or terminate the plan at any time.
Purpose of this Booklet
- -----------------------
This booklet summarizes the benefits of the Executive Term Life Insurance Plan
(the plan) provided to certain employees of eligible operating units of the
Company. The plan, as described in this booklet, is based on plan documents. If
there is a disagreement between this booklet and those documents, the Company
may determine that the plan documents will govern. The entire booklet should be
read because one section may affect another section.
Note: The premium for the life benefits provided for you as
defined herein may be considered taxable income to you.
Table of Contents
- -----------------
1 Introduction
1 Eligibility
1 Effective Date
2 Coverage Amount
2 Life Benefits
2 Accidental Death or Dismemberment Benefits
2 Covered Losses and Benefit Amounts for Accidental Death
or Dismemberment
2 Exclusions for Accidental Death or Dismemberment
3 Your Beneficiary
3 Filing a Claim
3 When Benefits End
4 Conversion of Employee Life Insurance
4 Plan Administration
5 Statement of Rights
All of us appreciate the need for life insurance. The Executive Term Life
Insurance plan is designed to provide financial protection for you and your
family. This coverage is provided by Metropolitan Life Insurance Company
(Metropolitan). The cost of this benefit is paid entirely by the Company.
Eligibility
- -----------
If you are eligible, you automatically participate. No enrollment is necessary.
You are eligible to participate in the plan if you meet all of the following
requirements:
1. You are employed at least 30 hours per week on a regularly
scheduled basis at an eligible operating unit of the
Company; and
2. You are in salary grades 25 or above.
Eligible operating units are affiliates and business units of the Company and
its subsidiaries as may be designated by the Company for participation in the
plans. As of January 1997, these include Harrah's Operating Company, Inc.
(Memphis Corporate, Harrah's Reno, Tahoe & Bill's), Marina Associates (Harrah's
Atlantic City): Harrah's Laughlin, Inc.,; Harrah's Las Vegas, Inc.; Harrah's
Illinois Corporation (Joliet); Harrah's North Kansas City Corporation; Harrah's
Shreveport Management, Inc.; Harrah's Tunica Corporation; Harrah's Vicksburg
Corporation; Harrah's Arizona Corporation (Ak-Chin); Harrah's New Orleans
Management Company, Inc.; and Harrah's Maryland Heights Corporation, and may
include other business units as designated by the Company. The Company may
remove an entity from being an eligible operating unit and may add entities as
eligible operating units. Employees may call the Plan Administrator at
901-537-3350 to determine if a particular operating unit is an eligible
operating unit.
The Company may modify the above eligibility requirements.
-2-
Effective Date
- --------------
Your benefits are effective on the day you meet the above qualifications
provided you are then actively at work with the Company. If you are not actively
at work, your benefits will become effective on the date of your return to
active work at an eligible operating unit of the Company. You are not covered
during salary continuation. You may be covered during temporary breaks in
service for temporary layoffs or medical leaves of absence. Please call the Plan
Administrator at 901-537-3350 for specific coverage information.
Coverage Amount
- ---------------
Life Benefits $100,000
Accidental Death $100,000
or Dismemberment Benefits
Life Benefits
- -------------
If you die while you are covered for Life Benefits under this plan, Metropolitan
will pay to your beneficiary the sum of $100,000 for Life Benefits. Payment of
any amount of Life Benefits may be made in installments if your beneficiary
chooses. Your beneficiary will be given a choice of how to receive payment.
Details on the payment options may be obtained from the Employee Benefits
department, 1023 Cherry Road, Memphis, TN 38117, 901-537-3350.
Accidental Death or
Dismemberment Benefits
- ----------------------
Metropolitan will also pay Accidental Death Benefits to your beneficiary for a
covered loss if you lose your life in an accident that occurs while you are
covered for Accidental Death or Dismemberment Benefits, and if:
o the accident is the sole cause of the loss; and
o the covered loss occurs not more than 90 days after the date
of the accident.
-3-
Metropolitan will pay Accidental Dismemberment Benefits to you for a covered
loss if you are injured in an accident that occurs while you are covered for
Accidental Death or Dismemberment Benefits, and if:
o the accident is the sole cause of the loss; and
o the covered loss occurs not more than 90 days after the date
of the accident.
Covered Losses and Benefit Amounts for Accidental
Death or Dismemberment
- -------------------------------------------------
Covered Losses Benefit Amounts
Life Full amount
A hand One-half of the full amount
A foot One-half of the full amount
Sight of an eye One-half of the full amount
Loss of more than Full amount
one of the above
in any one accident
Payments for any amount of Accidental Death or Dismemberment Benefits for loss
of life may be made in installments at the option of you or your beneficiary.
Details on the payment options may be obtained from the Employee Benefits
department, 1023 Cherry Road, Memphis, TN 38117, 901-537-3350.
Exclusions for Accidental Death or Dismemberment
- ------------------------------------------------
Accidental Death or Dismemberment Insurance will not be paid if it in any way
results from or is caused or contributed to by:
o physical or mental illness, diagnosis of or treatment for
the illness; or
o an infection, unless it is caused by an external wound that
can be seen and which was sustained in an accident; or
o suicide or attempted suicide; or
o injuring oneself on purpose; or
o the voluntary use of any drug or medicine, unless taken on
the advice of a doctor; or
o a war, or warlike action in time of peace; or
-4-
o injury as a result of your committing or trying to commit a
felony or other serious crime or an assault; or
o travel in any aircraft aboard which you have any duties (other than the
duties required for the business of the employer) relating in any way
to the aircraft or its operation.
Your Beneficiary
- ----------------
Your beneficiary is the person(s) you choose to receive any benefit payable
because of your death and will be the same as listed on your enrollment form you
filled out when you enrolled in the employee life insurance plans sponsored by
the Company.
If you are not enrolled in any of the other benefit plans sponsored by the
Company or wish to designate another beneficiary different from the one listed
on the enrollment form, you must assign a designated beneficiary by writing to
the Employee Benefits department. You may change your beneficiary by completing
a new enrollment form or by submitting a letter to the Employee Benefits
department.
Absolute assignments of life insurance policies to a Trustee can be made. This
type of assignment may result in favorable tax treatment of death benefits. For
more information about making an assignment of a life insurance policy, contact
the Employee Benefits department at 901-537-3350.
If no beneficiary is designated, the life insurance amount will be paid to the
following persons in the order listed:
a) 100% to your spouse if he/she survives you; or
b) 100% to your child (or children in equal shares) if you do
not have a surviving spouse or surviving children; or
c) 100% to your parent (or parents, in equal shares) if you do
not have a surviving spouse, surviving children or surviving
parent; or
d) 100% to your brothers and sisters in equal shares if you do
not have a surviving spouse, surviving children or surviving
parent.
If none of the foregoing persons survive you, the life insurance amount will be
paid to your estate.
Any payment will discharge the liability for the amount so paid.
-5-
Filing a Claim and Appealing Rights
- -----------------------------------
To file an insurance claim, you or your beneficiary should contact the Employee
Benefits department for the proper procedure, as soon as possible after loss has
occurred. Metropolitan will determine what benefits are payable.
If your claim is denied, the claims administrator will give you or your
beneficiary a written notice telling you:
o The reason or reason for the denial.
o The plan provisions on which the denial is based.
o An explanation of what other material or
information is needed and why it is needed.
o An explanation of claims review procedures.
If you or your beneficiary disagree with the decision, your reasons must be
presented in writing to the Plan Administrator within 60 days of the date you
receive notice of denial. You will then have the right to have representation
and to review pertinent documents and submit issues and comments in writing.
You will receive a written response to your request for review within 60 days
from the date it was received. This written notice will include the specific
reasons for denial.
When Benefits End
- -----------------
This coverage terminates:
o on the day your active employment with the Company ends or
the day you cease to meet any of the eligibility
requirements; or
o on the day the plan terminates; or
o on the day the Company ceases to make payments required for
the coverage.
Conversion of Employee Life Insurance
- -------------------------------------
If your employment with the Company terminates, you may obtain an individual
policy for an amount up to your life insurance benefit. You may change your
coverage to one of a number of individual whole life policies following
termination of employment. You do not have to furnish evidence of good health
-6-
but must apply within 31 days after your termination of employment. The
individual policy will be effective at the end of the 31 day period following
your termination, and the premiums will be the same as you would ordinarily pay
if you applied for an individual policy of that amount. The amount available for
the individual whole life insurance policy will be your life insurance amount on
the date of termination. Contact the Employee Benefits department at
901-537-3350 for information on how to convert to an individual whole life
policy.
Should you die during the 31 days following termination of employment, your life
insurance will be paid whether or not you have applied for an individual policy.
Plan Administration
- -------------------
Plan Name
Harrah's Operating Co., Inc. Executive Term Life Insurance Plan
Plan Administrator The administrator of the plan is:
Harrah's Operating Co., Inc.
Employee Benefits Department
1023 Cherry Road
Memphis, TN 38117
(901) 537-3350
Metropolitan Life Insurance Company processes all claims at Group Life Claims,
P.O. Box 6115, Utica, NY 13504.
If you have any questions about enrollment, payment of claims, benefits,
continuation of coverage or the administration of the plan, please write to the
Director, Employee Benefits department, 1023 Cherry Road, Memphis, TN 38117.
Plan Records
The plan and all of its records are maintained on a calendar year basis -
January 1 through December 31- of each year.
Legal Matters
Service of legal process is the Plan Administrator, Harrah's Operating Co.,
Inc., 1023 Cherry Road, Memphis, TN 38117.
Identification Numbers
The Employer Identification Number assigned by the IRS to the Company is
75-19411623. The plan number is 502.
Plan Funding
The plan is an insured plan under Metropolitan Life Insurance Company.
-7-
Miscellaneous
The Company reserves the right, at any time, to amend or terminate the plan.
Termination or amendment of the plan will not affect coverage as to claims that
were incurred prior to the termination or amendment. The Company and persons or
entities authorized by the Company including Metropolitan have full and final
authority to determine all questions and disputes regarding eligibility for
benefits including deciding factual issues and to construe the terms of the
plan.
Statement of Rights
- -------------------
The Department of Labor requires that the following statement be in all Summary
Plan Descriptions of all employees in the Unites States.
"As a participant in the plan, you are entitled to certain rights and
protections under the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 (ERISA).
ERISA provides that all plan participants shall be entitled to:
o Examine, without charge, at the plan administrator's office and other
locations (such as your worksite), all plan documents, including
insurance contracts, and copies of all documents filed by the plan with
the U.S. Department of Labor, such as detailed annual reports and plan
descriptions.
o Obtain copies of all plan documents and other plan
information by writing to the plan administrator. There may
be a reasonable charge for the copies.
o Receive a summary of the plan's annual financial report.
The plan administrator is required by law to furnish each
participant with a copy of this summary annual report."
"In addition to creating rights for plan participants, ERISA imposes duties upon
people responsible for the operation of the plan. These persons, who are called
'fiduciaries,' have the duty to operate the plan prudently and in the interest
of you and other plan participants and beneficiaries."
"No one, including your employer or any other person, may fire you or otherwise
discriminate against you in any way to prevent you from receiving a welfare
benefit or exercising your rights under ERISA. If your claim for a welfare
benefit is denied, in whole or in part, you must receive a written explanation
of the reason for the denial. You have the right to have the plan review and
reconsider your claim. Under ERISA, there are steps you can take to enforce the
above rights.
-8-
o For instance, if you request materials from the plan and do not receive
them within 30 days, you may file suit in a federal court. In such a
case, the court may require the plan administrator to provide the
materials and pay you up to $100 a day until you receive the materials,
unless the materials were not sent because of reasons beyond the
control of the plan administrator.
o If you have a claim for benefits which is denied or ignored,
in whole or in part, you may file suit in a state or federal
court. If it should happen that the plan fiduciaries misuse
the plan's money, or if you are discriminated against for
asserting your rights, you may seek assistance from the U.S.
Department of Labor, or you may file suit in a federal
court. The court will decide who should pay court costs
and legal fees. If you are successful, the court may order
the person you have sued to pay these costs and fees. If
you lose, the court may order you to pay these costs and
fees, for example, if the court finds your claim is
frivolous.
"If you have any questions about this plan, you should contact the plan
administrator. If you have any questions about this statement or about your
rights under ERISA, you should contact the nearest area Office of the U.S.
Labor-Management Services Administration, Department of Labor."
-9-
Exhibit 10.31
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
October 25, 1996
[Officer]
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
1023 Cherry Road
Memphis, Tennessee 38117
Re: Amendment to Severance Agreement
Dear [Officer]:
This letter agreement ("this Amendment") will amend the Severance Agreement
dated (date) (the "Agreement") between you and Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
(formerly The Promus Companies Incorporated).
In consideration of the mutual covenants herein contained and for other
good and valuable consideration, receipt of which is hereby acknowledged, it is
agreed as follows:
1. Effective Date. This Amendment is effective October 25, 1996.
2. Amendment of Section 4, "Compensation Upon Termination
or During Disability Following a Change in Control".
(a) Subsection (ii) of Subsection 4(c) is amended to read as
follows:
"(ii) In lieu of any further salary payments to you for periods
subsequent to the Date of Termination, the Company shall pay as
severance pay to you a lump sum severance payment (the
"Severance Payment") equal to 2.99 times the average of the
Annual Compensation (as defined below) which was payable to you
by the Company or any corporation affiliated with the Company
within the meaning of Section 1504 of the Internal Revenue Code
of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), for the three highest
calendar years in terms of Annual Compensation during the five
calendar years preceding the calendar year in which the Change
in Control occurred. If you were not employed by the Company or
its affiliates during the entire five calendar years preceding
the calendar year in which the Change in Control occurred, then
such average shall be an average of the three highest years in
terms of Annual Compensation during
the complete calendar years (if any) and partial calendar year
(if any) during which you were so employed provided that the
amount for any such partial calendar year shall be an
annualized amount based on the amount of Annual Compensation
paid to you during the partial calendar year. If you were not
employed by the Company or its affiliates for three complete or
partial calendar years, the amount will be an average of your
Annual Compensation during the complete calendar year(s) (if
any) and partial calendar year(s) (if any) (annualized) you
were so employed. If you were not employed by the Company or
its affiliates during such preceding calendar year, then such
average shall be an annualized amount based on the amount of
Annual Compensation paid to you during the calendar year in
which the Change of Control occurred. Annual Compensation is
your base salary and your annual bonus under the Annual
Management Bonus Plan of the Company that was payable to you by
the Company or any of its affiliates during a calendar year
determined without any reduction for any deferrals of such
salary or such bonus under any deferred compensation plan
(qualified or unqualified) and without any reduction for any
salary reductions used for making contributions to any group
insurance plan of the Company or its affiliates."
4. Defined Terms. Unless otherwise defined herein, all terms used in this
Amendment that are defined in the Agreement will have the meanings given to such
terms in the Agreement.
5. No Other Modifications. Except as specifically modified herein, all
terms and conditions of the Agreement will remain unchanged and in full force
and effect.
If this letter sets forth our agreement on the subject matter hereof,
please sign and return to the Company the enclosed copy of this letter which
will then constitute our binding agreement on this subject.
Very truly yours,
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
By:
-----------------------
Agreed to:
[Name]
- -----------------------
[Name]
Exhibit 10.34
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
October 25, 1996
[Name]
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
1023 Cherry Road
Memphis, Tennessee 38117
Re: Amendment to Severance Agreement
Dear [Name]:
This letter agreement ("this Amendment") will amend the Severance Agreement
dated [date] (the "Agreement") between you and Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
(formerly The Promus Companies Incorporated).
In consideration of the mutual covenants herein contained and for other
good and valuable consideration, receipt of which is hereby acknowledged, it is
agreed as follows:
1. Effective Date. This Amendment is effective October 25, 1996.
2. Amendment of Section 3, "Termination Following Change in Control".
(a) Subsection (z) of the first paragraph of Section 3 is
amended to read as follows:
"(z) by you for Good Reason, or by your Voluntary
Termination as provided in Subsection 3(c)(ii) hereof."
(b) Subsection (c) of Section 3 is amended by changing the
proviso in the first sentence to read as follows:
"provided such resignation is (i) by you for Good Reason or
(ii) by you voluntarily without Good Reason if such voluntary
termination occurs by written notice given by you to the
Company during the thirty days immediately following the one
year anniversary of the Change in Control (your "Voluntary
Termination"), provided, however, for purposes of this
Subsection 3(c)(ii) only, the language "25% or more" in
Subsection 2(a)(i) hereof is changed to "a majority"."
(c) Subsection (e)(ii) of Section 3 is amended by inserting
the following parenthetical after the words "sixty
days":
"(thirty days in case of your Voluntary Termination)"
3. Amendment of Section 4, "Compensation Upon Termination or During
Disability Following a Change in Control".
(a) The first paragraph of Subsection 4(c) is amended to read as
follows:
"(c) If your employment by the Company shall be terminated (y)
by the Company other than for Cause, Retirement or Disability
or (z) by you for Good Reason, or by your Voluntary
Termination as provided in Subsection 3(c)(ii), then you shall
be entitled to the benefits provided below:"
(b) Subsection (ii) of Subsection 4(c) is amended to read as
follows:
"(ii) In lieu of any further salary payments to you for
periods subsequent to the Date of Termination, the Company
shall pay as severance pay to you a lump sum severance payment
(the "Severance Payment") equal to 2.99 times the average of
the Annual Compensation (as defined below) which was payable
to you by the Company or any corporation affiliated with the
Company within the meaning of Section 1504 of the Internal
Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), for the three
highest calendar years in terms of Annual Compensation during
the five calendar years preceding the calendar year in which
the Change in Control occurred. If you were not employed by
the Company or its affiliates during the entire five calendar
years preceding the calendar year in which the Change in
Control occurred, then such average shall be an average of the
three highest years in terms of Annual Compensation during the
complete calendar years (if any) and partial calendar year (if
any) during which you were so employed provided that the
amount for any such partial calendar year shall be an
annualized amount based on the amount of Annual Compensation
paid to you during the partial calendar year. If you were not
employed by the Company or its affiliates for three complete
or partial calendar years, the amount will be an average of
your Annual Compensation during the complete calendar year(s)
(if any) and partial calendar year(s) (if any) (annualized)
you were so employed. If you were not employed by the Company
or its affiliates during such preceding calendar year, then
such average
shall be an annualized amount based on the amount of Annual
Compensation paid to you during the calendar year in which the
Change of Control occurred. Annual Compensation is your base
salary and your annual bonus under the Annual Management Bonus
Plan of the Company that was payable to you by the Company or
any of its affiliates during a calendar year determined
without any reduction for any deferrals of such salary or such
bonus under any deferred compensation plan (qualified or
unqualified) and without any reduction for any salary
reductions used for making contributions to any group
insurance plan of the Company or its affiliates."
(c) The first sentence of Subsection (d) of Section 4 is amended
to read as follows:
"If your employment shall be terminated (y) by the Company
other than for Cause, Retirement or Disability or (z) by you
voluntarily for Good Reason or by your Voluntary Termination,
then for a twenty-four month period after such termination,
the Company shall arrange to provide you with life,
disability, accident and health insurance benefits
substantially similar to those which you are receiving
immediately prior to the Notice of Termination."
4. Defined Terms. Unless otherwise defined herein, all terms used in this
Amendment that are defined in the Agreement will have the meanings given to such
terms in the Agreement.
5. No Other Modifications. Except as specifically modified herein, all
terms and conditions of the Agreement will remain unchanged and in full force
and effect.
If this letter sets forth our agreement on the subject matter hereof,
please sign and return to the Company the enclosed copy of this letter which
will then constitute our binding agreement on this subject.
Very truly yours,
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
By:
-----------------------
Agreed to:
[Name]
- ----------------------
[Name]
Exhibit 10.44
AMENDMENT TO
THE PROMUS COMPANIES INCORPORATED
1990 STOCK OPTION PLAN
The Promus Companies Incorporated, a Delaware corporation, hereby adopts
this Amendment to the 1990 Stock Option Plan (the "Plan"), effective upon the
consummation of the spin-off of the hotel business of this corporation into a
new corporation.
1. The Plan shall be amended to change the name of the Plan to The Harrah's
Entertainment, Inc. 1990 Stock Option Plan, to change each reference to
"Company" in the Plan to mean Harrah's Entertainment, Inc., to change each
reference to "Common Stock" to mean the common stock of Harrah's Entertainment,
Inc. and to delete each reference to "Replacement Options."
2. Section B(1) shall be amended to add the following as the last sentence
of such section:
In addition, each member of the Committee must be an "outside
director" for purposes of Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code
of 1986, as amended (the "Code") ("Section 162(m)").
3. Section B(2) shall be amended to delete the word "and" before "(7)" and
to add the following to the end of such section:
and (8) whether an option or stock appreciation right is
intended to qualify as performance-based compensation under Section
162(m).
4. Section (B)3 of the Plan shall be amended to add the phrase "Subject to
Section N(6)," to the beginning of the first and last sentences of such section.
5. Section B of the Plan shall be amended to add the following as paragraph
6 thereto:
6. In its absolute discretion, the Board may at any time and
from time to time exercise any and all rights and duties of the
Committee under the Plan except with respect to matters which under
Rule 16b-3, Section 16 or Section 162(m) are required to be determined
in the absolute discretion of the Committee.
6. Section C(2) of the Plan shall be deleted in its entirety.
7. The Plan shall be amended to delete Section D(2) of the Plan in its
entirety, to redesignate Section D(3) as Section D(2), to change each reference
to such section accordingly and to amend Section D(3) (i.e. D(2) pursuant to
this amendment) to read in its entirety as follows:
3. Subject to the following paragraph, effective April 30,
1993, the number of authorized shares which may be issued pursuant to
the options and stock appreciation rights granted by the Committee
under the Plan is increased by an additional 1,500,000 shares.
Effective June 30, 1995, the number of shares which may be
issued upon exercise of options or stock appreciation rights granted by
the Committee under this Plan is increased by an additional 4,500,000
shares.
Effective April 29, 1994, the maximum number of shares with
respect to which options or stock appreciation rights may be granted in
any year to any one employee shall be 250,000* (the "Award Limit");
provided that the Award Limit shall be appropriately adjusted by the
Committee in accordance with Section N hereof. To the extent required
by Section 162(m), options which are canceled continue to be counted
against the Award Limit and if, after grant of an option, the price of
shares subject to such option is reduced, the transaction will be
treated as a cancellation of the option and a grant of a new option and
both the option deemed to be canceled and the option deemed to be
granted will be counted against the Award Limit. To the extent required
by Section 162(m), if after the grant of a stock appreciation right,
the price of shares subject to the related underlying option is
reduced, the transaction is treated as a cancellation of the stock
appreciation right and a grant of a new stock appreciation right and
both the stock appreciation right deemed to be cancelled and the stock
appreciation right deemed to be granted are counted against the Award
Limit.
8. The second sentence of Section F(1) of the Plan shall be deleted in its
entirety.
- -------------
*adjusted to 351,193 options, effective June 30, 1995, based on approval of the
Human Resources Committee on December 12, 1996 pursuant to Section D(2) and N of
the Plan due to the spin-off of the hotel business.
-2-
9. The third sentence of Section F(1) of the Plan shall be amended to read
in its entirety as follows:
Subject to the foregoing, the price of an option or stock
appreciation right intended to qualify as performance-based
compensation under Section 162(m) and incentive stock options shall not
be less than 100% (110% in the case of an incentive stock option
granted to an individual owning (within the meaning of Section 424(d)
of the Code more than 10% of the total combined voting power of all
classes of stock of the Company, any Subsidiary or any Parent Company)
of the Fair Market Value of the Common Stock on the date the option is
granted.
10. Section G of the Plan shall be amended to replace each reference to
"Section 422A" with the term "Section 422."
11. Section I of the Plan shall be amended to replace the reference to
"Section 425(d)" with the term "Section 424(d)."
12. Section N of the Plan shall be amended to read in its entirety as
follows:
N-Adjustments
1. Subject to Section N5. but notwithstanding any other term
of this Plan, in the event that the Committee determines that any
dividend or other distribution (whether in the form of cash, Common
Stock, other securities, or other property), recapitalization,
reclassification, stock split, reverse stock split, reorganization,
merger, consolidation, split-up, spin-off, combination, repurchase, or
exchange of Common Stock or other securities of the Company, issuance
of warrants or other rights to purchase Common Stock or other
securities of the Company, or other similar corporate transaction or
event, in the Committee's sole discretion, affects the Common Stock
such that an adjustment is determined by the Committee to be
appropriate in order to prevent dilution or enlargement of the benefits
or potential benefits intended to be made available under the Plan or
with respect to an option or stock appreciation right, then the
Committee shall, in such manner as it may deem equitable, adjust any or
all of
(a) the number and type of shares of Common Stock (or
other securities or property) with respect to which options
and stock appreciation rights may be granted under the Plan
(including, but not limited to, adjustments of the limitations
in Section D or the maximum number and kind of shares which
may be issued and adjustments of the Award Limit),
-3-
(b) the number and type of shares of Common Stock (or
other securities or property) subject to outstanding options
and stock appreciation rights, and
(c) the grant or exercise price with respect to
any option or stock appreciation right.
2. Subject to Section N5. but notwithstanding any other term
of this Plan, in the event of any corporate transaction or other event
described in Section N1. which results in shares of Common Stock being
exchanged for or converted into cash, securities (including securities
of another corporation) or other property, the Committee will have the
right to terminate this Plan as of the date of the event or
transaction, in which case all options and stock appreciation rights
granted under this Plan shall become the right to receive such cash,
securities or other property, net of any applicable exercise price.
3. Subject to Section N5. but notwithstanding any other term
of this Plan, in the event of any corporate transaction or other event
described in Section N1., or any unusual or nonrecurring transactions
or events affecting the Company, any affiliate of the Company, or the
financial statements of the Company or any affiliate, or of changes in
applicble laws, regulations, or accounting principles, the Committee in
its discretion is hereby authorized to take any one or more of the
following actions whenever the Committee determines that such action is
appropriate in order to prevent diultion or enlargement of the benefits
or potential benefits intended to be made available under the Plan or
with respect to any option or stock appreciation right, to facilitate
such transactions or events or to give effect to such changes in laws,
regulations or principles:
(a) In its discretion, and on such terms and
conditions as it deems appropriate, the Committee may provide,
either automatically or upon the optionee's request, for
either the purchase of any such option or stock appreciation
right for an amount of cash equal to the amount that could
have been attained upon the exercise of such option or stock
appreciation right or realization of the optionee's rights had
such option or stock appreciation right been currently
exercisable or payable or the replacement of such option or
stock appreciation right with other rights or property
selected by the Committee in its sole discretion;
-4-
(b) In its discretion, the Committee may provide,
either by the terms of such option or stock appreciation right
or by a resolution adopted prior to the occurrence of such
transaction or event, that it cannot be exercised after such
event;
(c) In its discretion, and on such terms and
conditions as it deems appropriate, the Committee may provide,
either by the terms of such option or stock appreciation right
or by a resolution adopted prior to the occurrence of such
transaction or event, that, for a specified period of time
prior to such transaction or event, such option or stock
appreciation right shall be exercisable as to all shares
covered thereby;
(d) In its discretion, and on such terms and
conditions as it deems appropriate, the Committee may provide,
either by the terms of such option or stock appreciation right
or by a resolution adopted prior to the occurrence of such
transaction or event, that upon such event, such option or
stock appreciation right be assumed by the successor
corporation, or a parent or subsidiary thereof, or shall be
substituted for by similar options, rights or awards covering
the stock of the successor corporation, or a parent or
subsidiary thereof, with appropriate adjustments as to the
number and kind of shares and prices; and
(e) In its discretion, and on such terms and
conditions as it deems appreopriate, the Committee may make
adjustments in the number and type of shares of Common Stock
(or other securities or property) subject to outstanding
options and stock appreciation rights, and/or in the terms and
conditions of (including the grant or exercise price), and the
criteria governing, outstanding options and stock appreciation
rights and options and stock appreciation rights which may be
granted in the future.
4. Subject to Section N5. but notwithstanding any other term
of this Plan, the Committee may, in its discretion, include such
further provisions and limitations in any option or stock appreciation
right agreement or certificate, as it may deem equitable and in the
best interests of the Company.
5. With respect to incentive stock options and options and
stock appreciation rights intended to qualify as performance-based
compensation under Section 162(m), no adjustment or action described in
this Section N or in any other provision of the Plan shall be
authorized to the extent that such adjustment or action would cause the
Plan
-5-
to violate Section 422(b)(1) of the Code or would cause such option or
stock appreciation right to fail to so qualify under Section 162(m), as
the case may be, or any successor provisions thereto. Furthermore, no
such adjustment or action shall be authorized to the extent such
adjustment or action would violate Section 16 or Rule 16b-3. The number
of shares of Common Stock subject to any option or stock appreciation
right shall always be rounded to the next number.
6. Any decision of the Committee pursuant to the terms of this
Section N shall be final, binding and conclusive upon the participants,
the Company and all other interested parties.
13. Section U of the Plan shall be amended to read in its entirety as
follows:
Section U-Amendment, Suspension or Termination of the Plan
The Plan may be wholly or partially amended or otherwise modified,
suspended or terminated at any time or from time to time by the
Committee. However, no action of the Committee may (except as provided
in Section N), modify the Award Limit modify the eligibility
requirements of Section C, reduce the minimum option and stock
appreciation rights price requirements of Section F or otherwise amend
the Plan in a manner requiring stockholder approval as a matter of
Section 162(m), Rule 16b-3 or Section 16 of the Exchange Act or other
applicable law, regulation or rule without approval of the Company's
shareholders given within 12 months before or after the action by the
Committee. Neither the amendment, suspension nor termination of the
Plan shall, without the consent of the holder of the option or stock
appreciation right, impair any rights or obligations under any option
or stock appreciation right theretofore granted. No option or stock
appreciation right may be granted during any period of suspension nor
after termination of the Plan, and in no event may any option or stock
appreciation right be granted under this Plan after the expiration of
ten years from the date the Plan was adopted by the Board.
14. The Plan shall be amended to add Section X which should read in its
entirety as follows:
X. Consideration
The consideration for the issuance of any option or stock
appreciation right shall be the participant's past or future service
with Promus or its subsidiaries.
* * * *
-6-
I hereby certify that the foregoing amendment to the Plan was duly adopted
by the Board of Directors of The Promus Companies Incorporated as of April 5,
1995.
Executed on this 26th day of May, 1995.
/s/ E. O. Robinson, Jr.
-----------------------
Secretary
-7-
Exhibit 10.46
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
Stock Option Award
THIS CERTIFIES THAT the Human Resources Committee of the Board of Directors of
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. has awarded [Name] a Nonqualified Stock Option to
purchase [Grant Total] shares of the Company's Common Stock at a price of
[Price] per share.
Original Grant Date: [Grant Date]
This option is exercisable as follows:
[number] shares on or after January 1, 1998
[number] shares on or after January 1, 1999
[number] shares on or after January 1, 2000
[number] shares on or after January 1, 2001
This award is subject to the terms and conditions on the reverse side of this
award and to the terms and conditions of the Company's 1990 Stock Option Plan,
as it may be amended from time to time. A summary of certain of the Plan's terms
and conditions is included on the reverse side of this award. This document
constitutes part of a prospectus concerning securities that have been registered
under the Securities Act of 1933.
DATED as of this 12th day of December, 1996.
---- -------- ----
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
/s/ Rebecca W. Ballou /s/ Philip G. Satre
- ---------------------- -----------------------------
Secretary President and Chief Executive
Officer
SUMMARY OF CERTAIN CONDITIONS
Shares of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. ("Harrah's Entertainment" or "Company")
common stock may be purchased under this stock option. Subject to the terms and
conditions of the Plan, the term of this option is 10 years and one day from the
original grant date shown on the front side of this certificate. The option is
exercisable in accordance with the stated schedule indicated on the front side
of this certificate by giving written notice addressed to the Corporate
Compensation Department, Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. 1023 Cherry Road, Memphis,
TN 38117 (or such other address designated by the Company), specifying the
number of shares to be purchased and by payment of the option price according to
the rules of the Plan.
Subject to the Plan and Administrative Regulations thereunder and contractual
provisions, this stock option, to the extent not exercised, shall terminate and
be forfeited on the expiration of 10 years and one day from the original grant
date shown on the front side of this certificate, upon breach by the optionee of
any provision of this option, or upon optionee's ceasing to be an active
employee of Harrah's Entertainment (or its legal successor) or its subsidiaries
for any reason including, but not limited to, retirement and voluntary or
involuntary termination including termination due to sale or closure of a
business unit or sale of a subsidiary, provided however:
o If active employment ceases during the term of this stock option because of
death or disability, then the unexercised portion of the options that were
already vested (i.e., exercisable) at that time plus 50 percent of any future
unvested installments shall be exercisable in full on the date of death or on
the date of the determination of disability, as the case may be. All remaining
unvested options will be forfeited, subject to contractual provisions.
o The time period to exercise vested options, following retirement for age,
death or determination of disability during the term of this option while in the
employ of the Company (or its legal successor) or its subsidiaries, is as
follows:
Period to Exercise Vested
Years of Service Options after Death,
Disability or Retirement
---------------- ---------------------------
under 10 years (for one year
death or disability
only)*
10 to 20 years (for two years
death, disability or
retirement)
20 or more years (for three years
death, disability or
retirement)
*If you terminate employment with less than 10 years of service (other than for
death or disability), options do not extend past your termination date and must
be exercised on or before your last day of employment.
o Retirement means termination during the term of this option at or after age 55
and having 10 or more years of service with the Company (or its legal successor)
or its subsidiaries. Disability means a determination (while you are an employee
or on authorized leave) that you qualify for long-term disability insurance
under the Company's LTD policy. Upon death, vested options may be exercised by
your proper legal representative (executor or administrator) or your legal
beneficiary subject to the Company being properly assured and legally advised of
the rights of such persons.
o Reference is made to the vesting acceleration provisions in the Plan's
Administrative Regulations which provisions are applicable upon a "Change in
Control" (as defined in, and subject to, such Regulations).
This stock option shall be non-transferable by the optionee other than by will
or the laws of descent and distribution and shall be exercisable during
optionee's lifetime only by optionee.
This stock option may not be exercised at a time when the exercise thereof or
the issuance of shares thereunder would constitute a violation of any federal or
state laws or rules of any stock exchange where the common stock of Harrah's
Entertainment, Inc. (or its legal successor) is listed.
ALL TERMS AND CONDITIONS OF THE HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC. 1990 STOCK OPTION
PLAN AND ADMINISTRATIVE REGULATIONS THEREUNDER, AS AMENDED FROM TIME TO TIME,
ARE INCORPORATED HEREIN BY REFERENCE. ANY CONFLICT OR QUESTIONS OF
INTERPRETATION SHALL BE GOVERNED BY THE PROVISIONS OF THE PLAN, THE PLAN'S
ADMINISTRATIVE REGULATIONS AND THE DECISIONS OF THE HUMAN RESOURCES COMMITTEE.
This stock option is subject to the special clause regarding non-competition as
approved by the Human Resources Committee on December 15, 1995 and made a part
of this award. See attachment.
Special Clause
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. (the "Company")
On December 15, 1995 the Human Resources Committee of the Company's Board of
Directors approved the following clause that applies to all stock options
granted on or after December 15, 1995, under the Company's 1990 Stock Option
Plan:
(1) If the employee (a) terminates his or her employment voluntarily and
within one year thereafter, directly or indirectly, without the
prior written consent of the Company, goes to work for or provides
services or assistance (as an employee, partner, investor, consultant
or in any other capacity) to a competing business in the United
States; or (b) directly or indirectly solicits or recruits to a
competing business any employee (salary grade 20 and higher) of the
Company or of its direct or indirect subsidiaries during the one year
after voluntary employment termination, then the former employee
will be obligated to repay to the Company in cash any aggregate spread
(less taxes paid by the employee thereon) realized upon any exercise
of the stock option that occurred during the last three months
of employment or thereafter.
(2) A competing business is defined as any business that competes with any
business operated or managed by the Company or its direct or indirect
subsidiaries in the United States at the time of the employee's
termination of employment.
(3) Competition does not include an investment of 1% or less in the public
stock or public debt of a competing company.
(4) The chief executive officer will have authority on behalf of the
Company to determine whether the clause has been violated. The Human
Resources Committee will make this determination in regard to the chief
executive officer.
(5) The Company will have a right of set-off to collect the spread from any
amounts owed to the employee including deferred compensation.
Exhibit 10.52
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
1990 Restricted Stock Plan
PARTICIPATION AWARD
THIS CERTIFIES THAT the Human Resources Committee of the Board of Directors of
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. has awarded [RSP Grant] shares of restricted stock
to [Name] in accordance with the Company's 1990 Restricted Stock Plan, as
amended.
Original Grant Date: [Grant Date]
The restriction on these Vesting Schedule
shares will lapse in the
annual installments as [number] shares January 1, 1998
shown at right if the [number] shares January 1, 1999
participant is actively [number] shares January 1, 2000
employed with the Company [number] shares January 1, 2001
on the vesting date.
This award is subject to the terms and conditions of the Company's 1990
Restricted Stock Plan, as it may be amended from time to time. A brief summary
of certain of the terms and conditions that apply to this award is on the
reverse side of this award. This document constitutes part of a prospectus
covering securities that have been registered under the Securities Act of 1933.
DATE as of this 12th day of December, 1996.
---- -------- ----
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
/s/ Rebecca W. Ballou /s/ Philip G. Satre
- ---------------------- -----------------------------
Secretary President and Chief Executive
Officer
SUMMARY OF CERTAIN CONDITIONS
1. The stock certificates representing this award will be held by the
Company until the restrictions are lifted.
2. During the restricted period, the shares may not be sold, assigned,
pledged, encumbered or used as collateral for a loan. After the shares
vest, the stock certificates representing such shares may contain a
restrictive legend as required by law.
3. If the participant voluntarily or involuntarily terminates active
employment with the Company or its subsidiaries for any reason before
the restrictions have been removed (except for death or disability as
provided in Paragraph 4 below), then, subject to any contractual
provisions, the terms of the Plan or the Administrative Regulations
thereunder, all shares covered by the restrictions at that time will be
automatically forfeited to the Company.
Reference is made to the vesting acceleration provisions in the Plan's
Administrative Regulations, which provisions are applicable upon a
"Change in Control" (as defined in, and subject to, such Regulations).
4. If employment ceases because of death or disability (as disability is
defined in the Plan's Administrative Regulations), then, subject to any
contractual provisions, the terms of the Plan or the Administrative
Regulations thereunder, the restrictions on 50% of the shares remaining
under restriction at that time will be removed.
5. The rights of the participant are not transferrable other than by will
or the laws of descent and distribution in accordance with the Plan's
provisions.
6. The participant will be entitled to vote and receive dividends on the
restricted shares.
7. ALL TERMS AND CONDITIONS OF THE HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC. 1990
RESTRICTED STOCK PLAN AND THE ADMINISTRATIVE REGULATIONS THEREUNDER,
AS AMENDED FROM TIME TO TIME, ARE INCORPORATED HEREIN BY REFERENCE.
ANY CONFLICT OR QUESTION OF INTERPRETATION SHALL BE GOVERNED BY THE
PROVISIONS OF THE PLAN, THE PLAN'S ADMINISTRATIVE REGULATIONS AND THE
DECISIONS OF THE HUMAN RESOURCES COMMITTEE.
Exhibit 10.54
AMENDMENT TO
ADMINISTRATIVE REGULATIONS
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
(FORMERLY THE PROMUS COMPANIES INCORPORATED)
LONG TERM COMPENSATION PLAN
Pursuant to approval by the Human Resources Committee on December 12,
1996, the Administrative Regulations for the Long Term Compensation Plan are
amended to add the following Section 4.3:
"4.3 The reference to "any year" in Section D(2) of the 1990 Stock
Option Plan relating to the Award Limit is deemed to refer to each
fiscal year of the Company."
*****************
I hereby certify that the foregoing amendment to the Administrative
Regulations for the Long Term Compensation Plan was duly adopted by the Human
Resources Committee of the Board of Directors of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. on
December 12, 1996.
Executed as of this 12th day of December, 1996.
/s/ Neil F. Barnhart
-------------------------
Neil F. Barnhart
Vice President
Exhibit 10.59
Restated Amendment dated July 18, 1996 to the
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Executive Deferred Compensation Plan
Pursuant to approval by the Human Resources Committee of the Harrah's
Entertainment, Inc. Board of Directors, the following subparagraph 5.1(c) is
hereby added to Article V of the Executive Deferred Compensation Plan:
(c) Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, at any
time after July 18, 1996, any Participant or
Beneficiary will be entitled to receive, upon written
request signed by the Participant or Beneficiary and
delivered to the Company's Corporate Compensation
Department, a lump sum distribution equal to 90% of all
or a specified percentage or amount, as designated by
the Participant or Beneficiary, of the Participant's or
Beneficiary's vested Account balance as of the
Determination Date immediately preceding the date on
which the Corporate Compensation Department receives
the written request; provided that the second request
for any such withdrawal must designate the entire
vested Account Balance for withdrawal and the Notice
Date for such second request must be at least one year
after the first Notice Date. The date the Corporate
Compensation Department receives a written request for
such withdrawal is referred to as a "Notice Date". The
amount payable under this subsection (c) will be paid
in a lump sum subject to any applicable withholding
taxes within sixty (60) days following the Notice Date.
The remaining 10% of the amount designated for
distribution will be forfeited to the Company by the
Participant or Beneficiary and the Participant or
Beneficiary will have no rights whatsoever thereto.
The request for the distribution and the 10% forfeiture
will become irrevocable on the tenth day after the
Notice Date for the distribution. Notwithstanding any
deferral elections, such Participant will not be
eligible for any deferrals under the Plan for a one
year period from the Determination Date, with further
payroll deferrals to stop starting with the first
payroll date that is administratively feasible for
ceasing deferrals that occurs after a Notice Date. In
addition, any deferrals that may have occurred after
the Determination Date immediately preceding a Notice
Date and before such cessation of deferrals will be
reversed and sent to the Participant as soon as
practicable without interest and subject to applicable
withholding taxes. The vested Account balance of such a
Participant or Beneficiary will be determined as follows:
(1) For a director Participant, the vested Account
balance is the Retirement Account balance.
(2) If the Participant is a current employee and would
be eligible for or otherwise entitled to his or
her Retirement Account balance if he or she
terminated employment on the Notice Date for the
distribution, the vested Account balance is the
Retirement Account balance. Otherwise, it will be
the Termination Account balance.
(3) If the Participant has terminated service or with
respect to a Beneficiary, the vested Account
balance is either the Retirement Account balance
or the Termination Account balance, as the case
may be, which the Participant or Beneficiary was
vested in and eligible for as of the Notice Date
for the distribution.
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, this Restated Amendment has been executed as of
this 18th day of July, 1996.
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
By: /s/ Neil F. Barnhart
-------------------------
Title: Vice President
-------------------------
Exhibit 10.66
Time Accelerated Restricted Stock Award Plan
(TARSAP Program)
Approved by the Human Resources Committee
December 12, 1996
(1) Grant. Each of the executives listed on Exhibit A is granted a
restricted stock award for the number of shares specified on Exhibit A (the
"Restricted Shares"). The Restricted Shares are granted pursuant to the
Company's 1990 Restricted Stock Plan, as amended, and the administrative
regulations thereunder, subject to the terms of the TARSAP Program as specified
herein.
(2) Longevity Vesting. The Restricted Shares for each executive will
vest 100% on January 1, 2002 provided the executive continues in active
employment with the Company or its direct or indirect subsidiaries until January
1, 2002.
Unless otherwise approved by the Committee, all unvested Restricted Shares will
be forfeited and returned to the Plan if active employment terminates prior to
January 1 of the year of the vesting date (whether longevity vesting or
performance vesting) including termination due to death, retirement or voluntary
or involuntary termination.
(3) Performance Vesting. The Restricted Shares will be eligible for
earlier annual vesting starting March 1, 1999 based on the Company achieving
financial performance targets as recommended by the Committee and approved by
the Board of Directors. The performance vesting schedule will have the following
basic format, which is subject to modification upon recommendation by the
Committee and approval of the Board.
Performance Vesting Schedule
----------------------------
FINANCIAL POTENTIAL
PLAN YEAR TARGETS* CUMULATIVE VEST VEST DATE
--------- -------------- -------------- ---------
1998 -------------- 20% 3/1/99
-------------- 30% 3/1/99
-------------- 40% 3/1/99
1999 -------------- 50% 3/1/00
-------------- 60% 3/1/00
-------------- 70% 3/1/00
2000 -------------- 80% 3/1/01
-------------- 90% 3/1/01
-------------- 100% 3/1/01
2001 All unvested 1/1/02
*To be established at a later date for each year.
(4) Vesting of Restricted Shares in the event of a Change in Control (as
defined in and subject to the Plan's administrative regulations) will be as
follows: Upon a Change in Control prior to January 1, 1998, 50% of the
Restricted Shares will vest and 50% will be forfeited. Thereafter, 100% of the
Restricted Shares will vest similar to other restricted stock upon a Change in
Control.
(5) The Human Resources Committee will have broad flexibility to oversee
and amend the TARSAP Program including but not limited to modifications and
changes, with Board approval, of performance criteria and specific financial
targets and the right to make exceptions based on unusual factors or events,
provided the mandatory vesting date of January 1, 2002 cannot be extended.
(6) The Chief Executive Officer will have authority to administer and
interpret the TARSAP Program for purposes of program administration.
EXHIBIT A
Amount of
Name TARSAP Award (in shares)
---- ------------------------
Satre, Philip G. 100,000
Reed, Colin V. 50,000
Ledsinger, Charles A., Jr. 45,000
Peternell, Ben C. 25,000
Boushy, John M. 25,000
Robinson, Edwin O., Jr. 20,000
Morgan, Bradford W. 20,000
[Awards to non-executive officers are not shown.]
Exhibit 10.67
TARSAP AWARD
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
1990 Restricted Stock Plan
PARTICIPATION AWARD PURSUANT TO TARSAP PROGRAM
THIS CERTIFIES THAT the Human Resources Committee of the Board of Directors of
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. has awarded [number] shares of restricted stock to
[Name] in accordance with the Company's 1990 Restricted Stock Plan, as amended.
Original Grant Date: December 12, 1996
These shares will vest 100% on January 1, 2002 provided the participant
continues in active employment with the Company or its direct or indirect
subsidiaries until January 1, 2002. If such active employment terminates prior
to January 1 of the year of the vesting date (whether longevity vesting or
performance vesting) including termination due to death, retirement or voluntary
or involuntary termination, all unvested shares will be forfeited and returned
to the Restricted Stock Plan.
These shares will be eligible for potential earlier annual vesting increments on
March 1, 1999, March 1, 2000 and March 1, 2001 if the Company achieves financial
targets to be recommended by the Human Resources Committee and approved by the
Board of Directors at a later date. These targets and potential vesting
increments will be set forth in a performance vesting schedule, which will be
subject to modification upon recommendation by the Committee and approval of the
Board.
Vesting of these shares upon a Change in Control (as defined in and subject to
the Plan's administrative regulations) will be as follows: Upon a Change in
Control prior to January 1, 1998, 50% of the unvested shares will vest and 50%
will be forfeited. Upon a Change in Control on or after January 1, 1998, 100% of
the unvested shares will vest similar to other restricted stock upon a Change in
Control.
This award is subject to the terms and conditions of the Company's 1990
Restricted Stock Plan, as it may be amended from time to time, and is further
subject to the terms of the TARSAP Program approved by the Human Resources
Committee. A brief summary of certain of the terms and conditions that apply to
this
award is on the reverse side of this award. This document constitutes part of a
prospectus covering securities that have been registered under the Securities
Act of 1933.
DATED as of this 12th day of December, 1996.
---- -------- ----
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
/s/ Rebecca W. Ballou /s/ Philip G. Satre
- ---------------------- -----------------------------
Secretary President and Chief Executive
Officer
SUMMARY OF CERTAIN CONDITIONS
-----------------------------
1. The stock certificates representing this award will be held by the
Company until the restrictions are lifed.
2. During the restricted period, the shares may not be sold, assigned,
pledged, encumbered or used as collateral for a loan. After the shares
vest, the stock certificates representing such shares may contain a
restrictive legend as required by law.
3. The rights of the participants are not transferable other than by will
or the laws of descent and distribution in accordance with the Plan's
provisions.
4. The participant will be entitled to vote and receive dividends on the
restricted shares.
5. ALL TERMS AND CONDITIONS OF THE HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC. 1990
RESTRICTED STOCK PLAN AND THE ADMINISTRATIVE REGULATIONS THEREUNDER,
AS AMENDED FROM TIME TO TIME SUBJECT TO THE TARSAP PROGRAM APPROVED BY
THE HUMAN RESOURCES COMMITTEE ON DECEMBER 12, 1996, AS SUCH PROGRAM MAY
BE AMENDED FROM TIME TO TIME, ARE INCORPORATED HEREIN BY REFERENCE.
ANY CONFLICT OR QUESTION OF INTERPRETATION SHALL BE GOVERNED BY THE
PROVISIONS OF THE PLAN, THE PLAN'S ADMINISTRATIVE REGULATIONS SUBJECT
TO THE TARSAP PROGRAM AND THE DECISIONS OF THE HUMAN RESOURCES
COMMITTEE.
Exhibit 10.68
TO: [Name]
FROM: Neil Barnhart
DATE: October 30, 1996
Consent Form -- Cancellation and New Grant of Options
-----------------------------------------------------
This form is provided to you in accordance with the "Harrah's Entertainment,
Inc. Special Program -- New Options" dated October 24, 1996.
Cancellation of Previous Options - Please check your decision as to the
cancellation of the following option grants previously granted to you. You must
check either "yes" or "no" for each grant.
Current Option Grants:
- ---------------------
Outstanding
Grant Date # Options Exercise Price Vesting Dates Cancel
- ---------- ----------- -------------- ------------- ------------------
[Date] [Options] [Price] [Vest Dates] |_| Yes |_| No
[Date] [Options] [Price] [Vest Dates] |_| Yes |_| No
[Date] [Options] [Price] [Vest Dates] |_| Yes |_| No
[Date] [Options] [Price] [Vest Dates] |_| Yes |_| No
[Date] [Options] [Price] [Vest Dates] |_| Yes |_| No
[Date] [Options] [Price] [Vest Dates] |_| Yes |_| No
[Date] [Options] [Price] [Vest Dates] |_| Yes |_| No
[Date] [Options] [Price] [Vest Dates] |_| Yes |_| No
New Grant:
- ---------
For the total of the option grants that are cancelled, you will receive a new
option grant on a "2 for 3" basis. For example, if the total options cancelled
are 3,000, you will receive 2,000 new options.
Information as to new grant:
o Exercise price equal to average of high and low prices of HET
common stock on New York Stock Exchange on November 15, 1996.
o Term of options is ten years plus one day.
o Vesting in four 25% annual installments starting 1/1/98 and
ending 1/1/01.
o 100% vesting upon "Change in Control" as defined in Plan's
administrative regulations.
o If Change in Control occurs before 1/1/98, 25% of new grant is
automatically cancelled.
o Options are "nonqualified" options (same as cancelled options).
See "Plan Highlights" brochure for more information concerning
"nonqualified" options.
o Options are granted pursuant to terms of Plan including noncompete
provision, administrative regulations, and contractual provisions.
You need to sign and return this entire form to the Corporate Compensation
Department in Memphis on or before November 15, 1996. It can be faxed to (901)
537- 3359 or e-mailed to Susan Daniel. (Your fax or e-mail must be received in
Memphis by midnight November 15, 1996). The signed form can be delivered on or
before Friday, November 15, 1996 to an overnight courier for guaranteed delivery
by the courier to Memphis by Monday, November 18, 1996.
The cancellation and new grant will be effective as of November 15, 1996. A new
option certificate will be forwarded to you after November 15, 1996. Options
that are not cancelled will remain in force per their terms and a new grant will
not be made concerning non-cancelled options.
I acknowledge that I have read the information sheet entitled "Harrah's
Entertainment, Inc. Special Program -- New Options" dated October 24, 1996. I
hereby consent to the cancellation of the options marked "Yes" on this Consent
Form. This Consent Form cannot be changed after November 15, 1996.
- ------------------------
Employee Signature This form must be returned to Memphis on or before
November 15, 1996. YOU CAN FAX THE FORM TO (901)
- ------------------------ 537-3359 or (901) 762-8777 or you can E-mail specific
Printed Name decisions to Susan Daniel by November 15, 1996. This
This form can also be delivered not later than
- ------------------------ Friday, November 15, 1996 to an overnight courier for
Social Security Number the courier's guaranteed delivery to Memphis on or
before Monday, November 18, 1996.
This award is issued pursuant to the "Special Program -- New Options" dated
October 24, 1996.
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
Stock Option Award
THIS CERTIFIES THAT the Human Resources Committee of the Board of Directors of
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. has awarded [Name] a Nonqualified Stock Option to
purchase [Grant] shares of the Company's Common Stock at a price of [Price] per
share.
Original Grant Date: [Grant Date]
This option is exercisable as follows:
[number] shares on or after January 1, 1998
[number] shares on or after January 1, 1999
[number] shares on or after January 1, 2000
[number] shares on or after January 1, 2001
This award is subject to the terms and conditions on the reverse side of this
award and to the terms and conditions of the Company's 1990 Stock Option Plan,
as it may be amended from time to time. A summary of certain of the Plan's terms
and conditions is included on the reverse side of this award. This document
constitutes part of a prospectus concerning securities that have been registered
under the Securities Act of 1933.
DATED as of this 15th day of November, 1996.
---- -------- ----
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
/s/ Rebecca W. Ballou /s/ Philip G. Satre
- ---------------------- -----------------------------
Secretary President and Chief Executive
Officer
SUMMARY OF CERTAIN CONDITIONS
Shares of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. ("Harrah's Entertainment" or "Company")
common stock may be purchased under this stock option. Subject to the terms and
conditions of the Plan, the term of this option is 10 years and one day from the
original grant date shown on the front side of this certificate. The option is
exercisable in accordance with the stated schedule indicated on the front side
of this certificate by giving written notice addressed to the Corporate
Compensation Department, Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. 1023 Cherry Road, Memphis,
TN 38117 (or such other address designated by the Company), specifying the
number of shares to be purchased and by payment of the option price according to
the rules of the Plan.
Subject to the Plan and Administrative Regulations thereunder and contractual
provisions, this stock option, to the extent not exercised, shall terminate and
be forfeited on the expiration of 10 years and one day from the original grant
date shown on the front side of this certificate, upon breach by the optionee of
any provision of this option, or upon optionee's ceasing to be an active
employee of Harrah's Entertainment (or its legal successor) or its subsidiaries
for any reason including, but not limited to, retirement and voluntary or
involuntary termination including termination due to sale or closure of a
business unit or sale of a subsidiary, provided however:
o If active employment ceases during the term of this stock option because of
death or disability, then the unexercised portion of the options that were
already vested (i.e., exercisable) at that time plus 50 percent of any future
unvested installments shall be exercisable in full on the date of death or on
the date of the determination of disability, as the case may be. All remaining
unvested options will be forfeited, subject to contractual provisions.
o The time period to exercise vested options, following retirement for age,
death or determination of disability during the term of this option while in the
employ of the Company (or its legal successor) or its subsidiaries, is as
follows:
Period to Exercise Vested
Years of Service Options after Death,
Disability or Retirement
---------------- ---------------------------
under 10 years (for one year
death or disability
only)*
10 to 20 years (for two years
death, disability or
retirement)
20 or more years (for three years
death, disability or
retirement)
*If you terminate employment with less than 10 years of service (other than for
death or disability), options do not extend past your termination date and must
be exercised on or before your last day of employment.
o Retirement means termination during the term of this option at or after age 55
and having 10 or more years of service with the Company (or its legal successor)
or its subsidiaries. Disability means a determination (while you are an employee
or on authorized leave) that you qualify for long-term disability insurance
under the Company's LTD policy. Upon death, vested options may be exercised by
your proper legal representative (executor or administrator) or your legal
beneficiary subject to the Company being properly assured and legally advised of
the rights of such persons.
o Reference is made to the vesting acceleration provisions in the Plan's
Administrative Regulations which provisions are applicable upon a "Change in
Control" (as defined in, and subject to, such Regulations).
This stock option shall be non-transferable by the optionee other than by will
or the laws of descent and distribution and shall be exercisable during
optionee's lifetime only by optionee.
This stock option may not be exercised at a time when the exercise thereof or
the issuance of shares thereunder would constitute a violation of any federal or
state laws or rules of any stock exchange where the common stock of Harrah's
Entertainment, Inc. (or its legal successor) is listed.
ALL TERMS AND CONDITIONS OF THE HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC. 1990 STOCK OPTION
PLAN AND ADMINISTRATIVE REGULATIONS THEREUNDER, AS AMENDED FROM TIME TO TIME,
ARE INCORPORATED HEREIN BY REFERENCE. ANY CONFLICT OR QUESTIONS OF
INTERPRETATION SHALL BE GOVERNED BY THE PROVISIONS OF THE PLAN, THE PLAN'S
ADMINISTRATIVE REGULATIONS AND THE DECISIONS OF THE HUMAN RESOURCES COMMITTEE.
This stock option is subject to the special clause regarding non-competition as
approved by the Human Resources Committee on December 15, 1995 and made a part
of this award and the special clause concerning Change in Control as approved by
the Human Resources Committee on October 24, 1996. See attachment.
Special Clauses
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc. (the "Company")
I. On December 15, 1995 the Human Resources Committee of the Company's Board of
Directors approved the following clause that applies to all stock options
granted on or after December 15, 1995, under the Company's 1990 Stock Option
Plan:
(1) If the employee (a) terminates his or her employment voluntarily and
within one year thereafter, directly or indirectly, without the prior
written consent of the Company, goes to work for or provides services
or assistance (as an employee, partner, investor, consultant or in any
other capacity) to a competing business in the United States; or (b)
directly or indirectly solicits or recruits to a competing business any
employee (salary grade 20 and higher) of the Company or of its direct
or indirect subsidiaries during the one year after voluntary employment
termination, then the former employee will be obligated to repay to the
Company in cash any aggregate spread (less taxes paid by the employee
thereon) realized upon any exercise of the stock option that occurred
during the last three months of employment or thereafter.
(2) A competing business is defined as any business that competes with any
business operated or managed by the Company or its direct or indirect
subsidiaries in the United States at the time of the employee's
termination of employment.
(3) Competition does not include an investment of 1% or less in the public
stock or public debt of a competing company.
(4) The chief executive officer will have authority on behalf of the
Company to determine whether the clause has been violated. The Human
Resources Committee will make this determination in regard to the chief
executive officer.
(5) The Company will have a right of set-off to collect the spread from any
amounts owed to the employee including deferred compensation.
II. Clause Concerning Change in Control approved October 24, 1996 The new
options granted pursuant to the "Special Program -- New Options" dated October
24, 1996 will vest upon a Change in Control as defined in and subject to the
administrative regulations of the Company's 1990 Stock Option Plan, as amended,
provided, however, in the event of a Change in Control prior to January 1, 1998,
25% of the stock options represented by this award will be forfeited and the
participant will have no rights thereto.
EXHIBIT 11
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
COMPUTATIONS OF PER SHARE EARNINGS
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
----------------------------------------------
1996 1995 1994
-------------- -------------- --------------
Income from continuing operations............................... $ 98,897,000 $ 78,810,000 $ 49,984,000
Discontinued operations
Earnings from hotel operations, net........................... - 21,230,000 36,319,000
Spin-off transaction expenses, net............................ - (21,194,000) -
Cumulative effect of change in accounting policy, net........... - - (7,932,000)
-------------- -------------- --------------
Net income...................................................... $ 98,897,000 $ 78,846,000 $ 78,371,000
-------------- -------------- --------------
-------------- -------------- --------------
PRIMARY EARNINGS PER SHARE
Weighted average number of common shares outstanding............ 102,598,281 102,340,763 101,604,698
Common stock equivalents
Additional shares based on average market price for period
applicable to:
Restricted stock........................................ 88 90,996 461,408
Stock options........................................... 1,137,792 756,364 744,205
-------------- -------------- --------------
Average number of primary common and common equivalent shares
outstanding................................................... 103,736,161 103,188,123 102,810,311
-------------- -------------- --------------
-------------- -------------- --------------
PRIMARY EARNINGS PER COMMON AND COMMON EQUIVALENT SHARE
Income from continuing operations........................... $ 0.95 $ 0.76 $ 0.49
Discontinued operations
Earnings from hotel operations, net....................... - 0.21 0.35
Spin-off transaction expenses, net........................ - (0.21) -
Change in accounting policy, net............................ - - (0.08)
-------------- -------------- --------------
Net income.............................................. $ 0.95 $ 0.76 $ 0.76
-------------- -------------- --------------
-------------- -------------- --------------
FULLY DILUTED EARNINGS PER SHARE
Average number of primary common and common equivalent shares
outstanding................................................... 103,736,161 103,188,123 102,810,311
Additional shares based on period-end price applicable to:
Restricted stock........................................ - - 89,655
Stock options........................................... - - -
-------------- -------------- --------------
Average number of fully diluted common and common equivalent
shares outstanding............................................ 103,736,161 103,188,123 102,899,966
-------------- -------------- --------------
-------------- -------------- --------------
FULLY DILUTED EARNINGS PER COMMON AND COMMON EQUIVALENT SHARE
Income from continuing operations........................... $ 0.95 $ 0.76 $ 0.49
Discontinued operations
Earnings from hotel operations, net....................... - 0.21 0.35
Spin-off transaction expenses, net........................ - (0.21) -
Change in accounting policy, net............................ - - (0.08)
-------------- -------------- --------------
Net income.............................................. $ 0.95 $ 0.76 $ 0.76
-------------- -------------- --------------
-------------- -------------- --------------
EXHIBIT 12
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
COMPUTATIONS OF RATIOS
(IN THOUSANDS EXCEPT RATIO AMOUNTS)
1996(a) 1995(b) 1994(c) 1993 1992
----------- ----------- ----------- ----------- -----------
RETURN ON REVENUES-CONTINUING
Income from continuing operations............. $ 98,897 $ 78,810 $ 49,984 $ 74,867 $ 49,577
Revenues...................................... 1,588,149 1,550,076 1,339,406 1,020,645 894,384
Return...................................... 6.2% 5.1% 3.7% 7.3% 5.5%
RETURN ON AVERAGE INVESTED CAPITAL
Income from continuing operations............. $ 98,897 $ 78,810 $ 49,984 $ 74,867 $ 49,577
Add: Interest expense after tax............... 43,187 56,650 46,993 43,848 46,543
----------- ----------- ----------- ----------- -----------
$ 142,084 $ 135,460 $ 96,977 $ 118,715 $ 96,120
----------- ----------- ----------- ----------- -----------
----------- ----------- ----------- ----------- -----------
Average invested capital...................... $ 1,619,880 $ 1,377,354 $ 1,229,524 $ 1,060,641 $ 909,011
----------- ----------- ----------- ----------- -----------
----------- ----------- ----------- ----------- -----------
Return...................................... 8.8% 9.8% 7.9% 11.2% 10.6%
----------- ----------- ----------- ----------- -----------
----------- ----------- ----------- ----------- -----------
RETURN ON AVERAGE EQUITY(d)
Income before extraordinary items and
cumulative effect of change in accounting
policy...................................... $ 98,897 $ 78,846 $ 86,303 $ 91,793 $ 51,418
Average equity................................ 682,489 618,778 606,009 474,733 395,212
Return...................................... 14.5% 12.7% 14.2% 19.3% 13.0%
CURRENT RATIO
Current assets................................ $ 201,587 $ 188,836 $ 171,835 $ 139,842 $ 114,670
Current liabilities........................... 204,642 201,566 295,083 188,258 122,935
Ratio....................................... 1.0 0.9 0.6 0.7 0.9
RATIO OF BOOK EQUITY TO DEBT(d)
Book equity as of December 31................. $ 719,746 $ 585,549 $ 623,437 $ 536,037 $ 427,930
Total debt(e)................................. 891,379 755,743 919,727 841,964 881,325
Ratio....................................... 0.8 0.8 0.7 0.6 0.5
RATIO OF MARKET EQUITY TO DEBT(d)
Market equity as of December 31............... $ 2,046,523 $ 2,489,840 $ 3,161,681 $ 4,678,304 $ 1,867,828
Total debt(e)................................. 891,379 755,743 919,727 841,964 881,325
Ratio....................................... 2.3 3.3 3.4 5.6 2.1
EXHIBIT 12 (CONTINUED)
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
COMPUTATIONS OF RATIOS
(IN THOUSANDS EXCEPT RATIO AMOUNTS)
1996(a) 1995(b) 1994(c) 1993 1992
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
COMPUTATION OF ADJUSTED EBITDA(f)
Income from continuing operations...................... $ 98,897 $ 78,810 $ 49,984 $ 74,867 $ 49,577
Add/(less):
Income tax provision................................. 67,316 60,677 75,391 59,394 35,479
Interest expense..................................... 70,915 94,416 78,322 73,080 77,571
Interest expense of nonconsolidated affiliates....... (947) (20,526) (1,959) - -
Depreciation and amortization........................ 102,338 95,388 86,644 70,207 63,826
Deferred finance charge amortization................. (3,151) (3,626) (2,844) (3,261) (4,661)
Amortization of debt discounts and premiums.......... (21) (53) (176) (172) (194)
Equity in (income) losses of nonconsolidated
affiliates......................................... (1,182) 51,182 12,398 (37) 167
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and
amortization......................................... 334,165 356,268 297,760 274,078 221,765
Add:
Project write-downs and reserves..................... 52,188 93,348 - - -
Preopening costs..................................... 5,907 450 15,313 - -
Project reorganization costs......................... 14,601 - - - -
Provision for settlement of litigation and related
costs.............................................. - - 53,449 400 1,844
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Adjusted EBITDA........................................ $ 406,861 $ 450,066 $ 366,522 $ 274,478 $ 223,609
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
RATIO OF ADJUSTED EBITDA TO INTEREST PAID
Adjusted EBITDA(f)..................................... $ 406,861 $ 450,066 $ 366,522 $ 274,478 $ 223,609
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Interest expense....................................... $ 70,915 $ 94,416 $ 78,322 $ 73,080 $ 77,571
Add/(less):
Interest expense of nonconsolidated affiliates....... (947) (20,526) (1,959) - -
Deferred finance charge amortization................. (3,151) (3,626) (2,844) (3,261) (4,661)
Amortization of debt discounts and premiums.......... (21) (53) (176) (172) (194)
Capitalized interest................................. 11,025 3,636 3,764 3,107 2,297
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Interest paid........................................ $ 77,821 $ 73,847 $ 77,107 $ 72,754 $ 75,013
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Ratio of Adjusted EBITDA to interest paid.............. 5.2 6.1 4.8 3.8 3.0
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
RATIO OF DEBT TO ADJUSTED EBITDA
Total debt............................................. $ 891,379 $ 755,743 $ 728,529 $ 666,161 $ 662,915
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Adjusted EBITDA(f)..................................... $ 406,861 $ 450,066 $ 366,522 $ 274,478 $ 223,609
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Ratio of total debt to Adjusted EBITDA................. 2.2 1.7 2.0 2.4 3.0
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
EXHIBIT 12 (CONTINUED)
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
COMPUTATIONS OF RATIOS
(IN THOUSANDS EXCEPT RATIO AMOUNTS)
1996(a) 1995(b) 1994(c) 1993 1992
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
RATIO OF EARNINGS TO FIXED CHARGES (g)
Income from continuing operations...................... $ 98,897 $ 78,810 $ 49,984 $ 74,867 $ 49,577
Add:
Provision for income taxes........................... 67,316 60,677 75,391 59,394 35,479
Interest expense..................................... 70,915 94,416 78,322 73,080 77,571
Interest included in rental expense.................. 7,663 6,738 5,244 7,207 3,648
Amortization of capitalized interest................. 763 580 628 892 311
(Income) or loss from equity investments............. (473) - - (89) 167
Adjustment to include 100% of nonconsolidated,
majority-owned subsidiary(h)....................... - (54,019) (9,397) - -
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Earnings as defined.................................... $ 245,081 $ 187,202 $ 200,172 $ 215,351 $ 166,753
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Fixed charges:
Interest expense..................................... $ 70,915 $ 94,416 $ 78,322 $ 73,080 $ 77,571
Capitalized interest................................. 11,025 3,636 3,764 3,107 2,297
Interest included in rental expense.................. 7,663 6,738 5,244 7,207 3,648
Adjustment to include 100% of nonconsolidated,
majority-owned subsidiary(h)....................... - 37,408 15,110 - -
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Total fixed charges.................................... $ 89,603 $ 142,198 $ 102,440 $ 83,394 $ 83,516
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Ratio of earnings to fixed charges..................... 2.7 1.3 2.0 2.6 2.0
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
--------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
- ------------------------
(a) The Company's 1996 operating results include $52.2 million in pre-tax
charges for project write-downs and reserves.
(b) The Company's 1995 operating results include $93.3 million in pre-tax
charges for project write-downs.
(c) The Company's 1994 operating results include a $53.4 million provision for
settlement of litigation and related costs.
(d) Amounts for periods prior to the June 30, 1995 dividend of PHC common stock
to the Company's stockholders reflect the impact of the financial position
and results of operations for the discontinued hotel business in those
periods.
(e) For purposes of computing these ratios, total debt includes debt allocated
to discontinued hotel operations for periods prior to PHC Spin-off.
(f) EBITDA (earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization) is a
supplemental financial measurement used by management, as well as by
industry analysts, to evaluate Harrah's operations. However, EBITDA should
not be construed as an alternative to Income from operations (as an
indicator of Harrah's operating performance) or to Cash flows from operating
activities (as a measure of liquidity) as determined in accordance with
generally accepted principles and presented in the Company's Consolidated
Financial Statements.
(g) As discussed in Note 12 to the Consolidated Financial Statements in the 1996
Harrah's Entertainment Annual Report, the Company has guaranteed certain
third party loans in connection with its casino development activities. The
above ratio computation excludes estimated fixed charges associated with
these guarantees as follows: 1996, $5.2 million; 1995, $6.8 million; 1994,
$5.5 million; 1993, $3.1 million; and 1992, none.
(h) Prior to November 1995, the Company owned a majority interest in Harrah's
Jazz Company. However, voting control was shared equally among three
partners. As a result, Harrah's Jazz was not consolidated into the Company's
financial statements. As required by Item 503(d)(2), the Company's ratio of
earnings to fixed charges ratio computation for 1995 and 1994 has been
adjusted to include Harrah's Jazz financial results as if this entity were
consolidated.
Exhibit 13
Financial and Statistical Highlights
(in millions, except stock data and statistical data)
(See Notes 1 and 9)
Compound
Growth
1996(a) 1995(b) 1994(c) 1993 1992 Rate
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
OPERATING DATA
Continuing operations
Revenues $ 1,588.1 $ 1,550.1 $ 1,339.4 $ 1,020.6 $ 894.4 15.4%
Income from operations 237.9 229.9 269.2 210.0 161.0 10.3%
Income before income taxes and
minority interests 172.1 151.6 139.3 139.0 85.1 19.3%
Income from continuing operations 98.9 78.8 50.0 74.9 49.6 18.8%
Net income (d) 98.9 78.8 78.4 86.3 52.5 17.2%
Adjusted EBITDA (e) 406.9 450.1 366.5 274.4 223.6 16.1%
COMMON STOCK DATA
Earnings per share
Continuing operations $ 0.95 $ 0.76 $ 0.49 $ 0.73 $ 0.49 18.0%
Discontinued hotel operations - 0.21 0.35 0.16 0.02 N/M
Net income (d) 0.95 0.76 0.76 0.84 0.52 16.3%
Market price of common stock
at December 31 (d) 19.88 24.25 30.88 45.75 18.33 2.0%
Common shares outstanding at
year-end (in thousands) 102,970 102,674 102,403 102,258 101,882 0.3%
FINANCIAL POSITION
Total assets (d) $ 1,974.1 $ 1,636.7 $ 1,738.0 $ 1,528.0 $ 1,297.3 11.1%
Total assets of continuing operations 1,974.1 1,636.7 1,595.0 1,347.5 1,085.1 16.1%
Current portion of long-term debt 1.8 2.0 1.0 1.0 2.2 (4.9)%
Long-term debt 889.5 753.7 727.5 665.2 660.7 7.7%
Stockholders' equity (d) 719.7 585.5 623.4 536.0 427.9 13.9%
(a) 1996 includes $52.2 million in pre-tax charges for project write-downs and
reserves (see Note 7).
(b) 1995 includes $93.3 million in pre-tax charges for project write-downs (see
Note 7).
(c) 1994 includes a $53.4 million provision for settlement of litigation and
related costs (see Note 13).
(d) Amounts for periods prior to the June 30, 1995 dividend of PHC common stock
to the Company's stockholders reflect the impact of the financial position
and results of operations for the discontinued hotel business in those
periods.
(e) Adjusted EBITDA (earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and
amortization) consists of Income from continuing operations before project
write-downs and reserves, preopening costs, project reorganization costs
and provision for settlement of litigation and related costs, plus interest
expense, taxes, depreciation, amortization and equity in losses (income) of
nonconsolidated affiliates. EBITDA is a supplemental financial measurement
used by management, as well as by industry analysts, to evaluate Harrah's
operations. However, EBITDA should not be construed as an alternative to
Income from operations (as an indicator of Harrah's operating performance)
or to Cash flows from operating activities (as a measure of liquidity) as
determined in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and
presented in the accompanying Consolidated Financial Statements. EBITDA
after project write-downs and reserves, preopening costs, project
reorganization costs and provision for settlement of litigation and related
costs for the years presented was as follows: 1996, $334.2 million; 1995,
$356.3 million; 1994, $297.8 million; 1993, $274.1 million and 1992, $221.8
million.
4
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Compound
Growth
1996(a) 1995(b) 1994(c) 1993 1992 Rate
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CASH FLOWS
Provided by (used in)
Operating activities $ 285.7 $ 213.7 $ 227.3 $ 198.2 $ 108.8 27.3%
Investing activities (383.7) (209.2) (331.4) (225.8) (99.3) 40.2%
Financing activities 107.2 47.7 69.8 (7.0) (2.2) N/M
Capital expenditures 390.0 231.8 301.8 234.5 101.9 39.9%
FINANCIAL PERCENTAGES AND RATIOS
Return on revenues-continuing 6.2% 5.1% 3.7% 7.3% 5.5%
Return on average invested capital 8.8% 9.8% 7.9% 11.2% 10.6%
Return on average equity (f) 14.5% 12.7% 14.2% 19.3% 13.0%
Ratio of earnings to fixed charges 2.7 1.3 2.0 2.6 2.0
Current ratio 1.0 0.9 0.6 0.7 0.9
Ratio of book equity to total debt (g) 0.8 0.8 0.7 0.6 0.5
Ratio of market equity to total debt (g) 2.3 3.3 3.4 5.6 2.1
Ratio of Adjusted EBITDA to interest paid 5.2 6.1 4.8 3.8 3.0
Ratio of debt to Adjusted EBITDA 2.2 1.7 2.0 2.4 3.0
SELECTED STATISTICAL DATA AS OF YEAR-END (h)
Casino square footage 701,200 547,200 521,400 436,400 333,100
Number of slot machines 19,011 15,335 14,808 12,504 9,100
Number of table games 941 801 789 641 465
Number of hotel rooms (i) 6,478 5,736 5,367 5,348 5,242
Gaming win (in millions) $1,572.0 $1,498.8 $1,145.3 $ 812.1 $ 711.8
(f) Ratio computed based on Income before extraordinary items and cumulative
effect of change in accounting policy.
(g) For purposes of computing these ratios, total debt includes debt allocated
to discontinued hotel operations for periods prior to the PHC Spin-off.
(h) Includes both owned and managed properties.
(i) Excludes rooms operated by the Company's discontinued hotel operations for
periods prior to the PHC Spin-off.
5
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations
1996 was a demanding and difficult year for much of the casino
entertainment industry. In the early 1990's, the industry enjoyed
unprecedented growth as new jurisdictions embraced casino entertainment. New
markets developed quickly and demand in these markets outpaced initial
supply, resulting in high operating margins for the early entrants, like
Harrah's, into these temporary oligopolies. In the mid-1990's, overall supply
in some of these new markets has surpassed demand as the markets have been
built-out with additional, ever larger properties, deflating the initial high
margins experienced by the early entrants. At the same time, a lull in the
opening of new markets has limited new investment and growth opportunities
for the industry, resulting in the reinvestment of the industry's operating
cash flows in facility expansions in existing markets, which has further
increased supply and intensified competitive pressures in many markets.
An aggressive participant in and beneficiary of the early 1990's expansion
of casino entertainment, Harrah's Entertainment, Inc., (referred to in this
discussion, together with its subsidiaries when appropriate, as "Harrah's" or
the "Company,") is one of the most recognized names in casino entertainment. The
Company's unique geographic distribution, achieved through its pursuit in the
early 1990's of new market development projects funded largely by $1.2 billion
in operating cash flows generated thus far in the 1990's, affords it the unique
opportunity to serve a rapidly growing class of casino customer, the
multi-market player. Following the growth and expansion of the early 1990's,
Harrah's now has the opportunity to focus on the markets, operations and
investments that will best serve its targeted customer base and further expand
its brand value on a profitable basis. This includes selective reinvestment to
expand and enhance product offerings in those markets that satisfy the Company's
strategic objectives of brand growth and returns on capital invested on a
long-term basis.
Harrah's was not immune from the adverse effects of unprecedented growth in
casino markets which buffeted the casino entertainment industry in 1996. The
following discussion and analysis of Harrah's financial results and strategic
plans for the future highlights the Company's responses to these market
conditions and its continued focus on building the only true national casino
brand. This focus should enable the Company to further build and maintain a
leadership position among its targeted customers in such a way as to build value
for its stockholders.
OVERALL RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
- -----------------------------
Percentage
Increase/(Decrease)
(in millions, except ---------------------
earnings per share) 1996 1995 1994 96 vs 95 95 vs 94
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Revenues $1,588.1 $1,550.1 $1,339.4 2.5% 15.7%
Income from
operations 237.9 229.9 269.2 3.5% (14.6)%
Income from
continuing
operations 98.9 78.8 50.0 25.5% 57.6%
Net income 98.9 78.8 78.4 25.5% 0.5%
Earnings per share
Continuing
operations 0.95 0.76 0.49 25.0% 55.1%
Net income 0.95 0.76 0.76 25.0% -
Operating
margin 15.0% 14.8% 20.1% 0.2pts (5.3)pts
Comparisons of the financial data contained in the table above are
difficult due to the inclusion of various special charges in each of the periods
presented. The table below reflects pro forma comparisons which exclude the
impact of project write-downs and reserves, preopening costs, project
reorganization costs, provision for settlement of litigation and related costs,
equity in income (losses) of nonconsolidated affiliates and discontinued
operations.
Percentage
Increase/(Decrease)
(in millions, except ---------------------
earnings per share) 1996 1995 1994 96 vs 95 95 vs 94
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Revenues $1,586.0 $1,578.5 $1,347.9 0.5% 17.1%
Income from
operations 308.4 352.4 293.0 (12.5)% 20.3%
Income from
continuing
operations 139.8 164.6 115.5 (15.1)% 42.5%
Earnings per share
Continuing
operations 1.35 1.60 1.12 (15.6)% 42.9%
Operating
margin 19.4% 22.3% 21.7% (2.9)pts 0.6pts
These pro forma results reflect the increasingly competitive environment faced
by Harrah's over this three year period in many of the markets in which it
operates.
The financial impact of the intensified competitive conditions can also be
seen in the following table, which summarizes contributions to operating profit
(income from operations before corporate expenses and project reorganization
costs) by major operating division for 1996, 1995 and 1994 in millions of
dollars and as a percent of the total:
25
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations
Contribution for the Year Ended December 31,
-----------------------------------------------
In Millions of Dollars Percent of Total
---------------------- ---------------------
1996 1995 1994 1996 1995 1994
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Riverboat $141 $172 $127 41% 49% 41%
Atlantic City 75 86 74 22 24 24
Southern Nevada 68 73 75 20 21 24
Northern Nevada 60 66 76 17 19 24
Indian/Limited Stakes 7 8 - 2 2 -
New Orleans - (28) (9) - (8) (3)
Development costs (12) (17) (22) (4) (5) (7)
Other 6 (6) (8) 2 (2) (3)
---- ---- ---- --- --- ---
Subtotal 345 354 313 100% 100% 100%
=== === ===
Project write-downs
and reserves (52) (93) -
Preopening costs (6) (1) (15)
---- ---- ----
Operating profit $287 $260 $298
==== ==== ====
DIVISION OPERATING RESULTS AND DEVELOPMENT PLANS
- ------------------------------------------------
Riverboat Division
- ------------------
Percentage
Increase/(Decrease)
----------------------
(in millions) 1996 1995 1994 96 vs 95 95 vs 94
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Casino revenues $596.0 $557.2 $388.8 7.0% 43.3%
Total revenues 629.1 593.5 415.0 6.0% 43.0%
Operating profit 141.2 172.2 126.8 (18.0)% 35.8%
Operating margin 22.4% 29.0% 30.6% (6.6)pts (1.6)pts
Despite increased revenues for the Division in 1996 over 1995, operating
margins and profits declined in the face of new and increased competition in
several markets over the past year.
A near doubling of regional supply introduced in neighboring Indiana in
June negatively impacted operating profit and margins at Harrah's riverboat
property in Joliet, Illinois. The Company believes that recent adjustments,
including a modified cruising schedule, will stabilize results at the property,
but revenues and profits at Harrah's Joliet are not expected to return to their
previous levels. Harrah's is evaluating a proposed expansion project at the
Joliet property to add a 240-suite hotel, a 380-space parking garage and meeting
facilities. A decision whether or not to proceed with the expansion will be made
after completion of market assessments, including the impact of Indiana casinos,
financial feasibility studies and planning and design work.
In Tunica, Mississippi, Harrah's opened a second property, Harrah's Tunica
Mardi Gras, in April 1996, and an adjacent 200-room hotel in June 1996. A
competitor opened a major new development in June 1996 and substantially
increased total capacity in the Tunica market. Due to the consequences of
competitive pressures which now exist in this market, Harrah's properties in
Tunica reported a combined net operating loss for 1996. In reaction to this
operating environment and in order to reach target customers by focusing its
efforts on the new Mardi Gras property, in January 1997, Harrah's announced its
intention to exit its original Tunica casino and has recorded a reserve for the
impairment of the original Tunica casino's carrying value (see Other Factors
Affecting Net Income section). A final decision on how to exit the original
casino will be made by mid-year 1997.
Harrah's North Kansas City achieved higher revenues in 1996 with the
addition of a second riverboat casino, but, due to competitive factors, 1996
operating profit declined 17.5% compared to the prior year as a result of higher
promotional and marketing costs, including the decision to waive admission
charges. In December 1996, Harrah's opened a 200-room hotel at its North Kansas
City riverboat casino, representing the final phase of an expansion project that
also included the March 1996 addition of a 1,060-car parking garage, the May
1996 addition of a second riverboat casino with approximately 30,000 square feet
of gaming space, and other shoreside improvements. In January 1997, a competitor
opened a major new casino development, and the impact this new facility will
have on operations at Harrah's North Kansas City is not yet fully known.
Harrah's Shreveport posted higher revenues and operating profit in 1996
as the Company's position in this market remained strong. Harrah's is
evaluating a possible expansion of its current Shreveport facility to include
hotel rooms as well as additional parking, restaurant and meeting facilities.
The Company is also pursuing alternative plans for a possible joint venture
development which would provide for a second riverboat to be owned and
operated by another casino company and construction of two
separately-branded 300-room hotels, with jointly owned shoreside facilities
that would be managed by Harrah's. Construction on this joint venture
development could begin by mid-year 1997, with phased openings and a targeted
completion date during the last half of 1998. Any expansion project is
subject to the receipt of necessary regulatory approvals and reaching a
definitive agreement with the City of Shreveport.
In addition to the expansions of existing properties described above, in
March 1997, Harrah's expects to open a riverboat casino entertainment complex in
Maryland Heights, Missouri, a suburb of St. Louis, subject to regulatory
approval. The facility includes four riverboat casinos, two of which will be
owned and operated by Harrah's, and shoreside facilities jointly-owned with
Players International, Inc., including a 291-room Harrah's-managed hotel and an
entertainment mall. Harrah's two riverboats will contain a total of
approximately 52,000 square feet of casino space, 1,230 slot machines and 80
table games. Harrah's investment in the Maryland Heights development project is
expected to total $180 million, of which approximately $113 million had been
invested at December 31, 1996, including approximately $76 million contributed
to the partnership developing the shoreside facilities.
1995 revenues for the Riverboat Division were substantially higher than
1994 revenues, as 1995 marked the first full year of operations for Harrah's
properties in two of Harrah's five riverboat markets. 1995 operating profits
increased over 1994 primarily as a result of the additional revenues earned.
26
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Atlantic City
- -------------
Percentage
Increase/(Decrease)
----------------------
(in millions) 1996 1995 1994 96 vs 95 95 vs 94
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Casino revenues $310.1 $314.7 $287.8 (1.5)% 9.3%
Total revenues 338.6 341.5 316.6 (0.8)% 7.9%
Operating profit 75.0 85.6 74.5 (12.4)% 14.9%
Operating margin 22.2% 25.1% 23.5% (2.9)pts 1.6pts
In Atlantic City, Harrah's 1996 revenues declined only slightly from 1995
levels, but higher promotional and marketing costs resulted in disproportionate
declines in operating profits and margins, as complimentary and promotional
expenses rose in order to maintain competitive position. Harrah's is currently
constructing a new 416-room hotel tower, which is expected to open in late
second quarter 1997. This represents the final phase of an expansion project
that also added 13,500 square feet of casino space and 500 slot machines in June
1996 and a new marine-themed buffet restaurant in fourth quarter 1996. Of the
total $80.7 million estimated cost of the expansion, approximately $51 million
had been spent as of December 31, 1996. As part of the current expansion
project, Harrah's received a $15.8 million credit toward certain future
obligations under the New Jersey Casino Control Act.
In 1995, Harrah's Atlantic City achieved record revenues, driven by growth
in slot revenues, resulting in near record operating profit.
Harrah's has announced a possible second phase to its Atlantic City
expansion, pending substantive progress on development of new casino hotel
projects in the Marina area of Atlantic City by other companies, appropriate
regulatory approvals and adequate resolution of road and access improvements
that have been the subject of discussions among the state, city and developers.
The expansion would position Harrah's Atlantic City as one of the largest casino
resorts in that market and would link Harrah's into the overall new development
plan. This phase, if completed as currently envisioned, would include
significant additional guest rooms and casino space, as well as enhancements in
convention facilities, restaurant offerings, parking facilities and other
nongaming amenities. At present, because of the uncertainties relating to this
project, there is no assurance this second phase will proceed.
Southern Nevada Division
- ------------------------
Percentage
Increase/(Decrease)
----------------------
(in millions) 1996 1995 1994 96 vs 95 95 vs 94
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Casino revenues $190.8 $198.3 $198.5 (3.8)% (0.1)%
Total revenues 289.8 297.2 293.8 (2.5)% 1.2%
Operating profit 68.0 72.8 74.9 (6.6)% (2.8)%
Operating margin 23.5% 24.5% 25.5% (1.0)pt (1.0)pt
1996 results in Southern Nevada were impacted by construction disruptions
at Harrah's Las Vegas, where a $200 million expansion and renovation project is
currently underway. The expansion and renovation includes a new 986-room hotel
tower, additional casino space, a complete remodeling of the casino's exterior
facade and entrances and significant additions and improvements to nongaming
amenities. In the first half of 1996, prior to the start of construction on the
exterior facade, Harrah's Las Vegas achieved record revenues and operating
profit. During the last half of 1996, however, construction blocked entrances to
the casino and gaming volume declined 11%, resulting in lower revenues and
profits. The additional casino space and the facade improvements are being
opened in phases and are expected to be completed during third quarter 1997.
Harrah's is scheduled to begin opening the hotel rooms in May 1997, with
completion of the tower expected by the end of third quarter 1997. As of
December 31, 1996, approximately $86 million had been spent on this project.
Harrah's Laughlin continues to be affected by competition from neighboring
Arizona and California Indian casinos and from high profile new Las Vegas area
casino developments. In 1996, gaming volume declined 5.1% at Harrah's Laughlin,
resulting in lower revenues and operating profit.
In addition to the expansion of its current Las Vegas property, Harrah's
has also stated its interest in constructing or acquiring a second Las Vegas
casino property, subject to location and project economics. At the present time,
however, no definitive plans have been completed, no property has been
identified, and there is no assurance the Company will construct or acquire such
a property.
Northern Nevada Division
- ------------------------
Percentage
Increase/(Decrease)
-----------------------
(in millions) 1996 1995 1994 96 vs 95 95 vs 94
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Casino revenues $226.5 $243.6 $243.0 (7.0)% 0.2%
Total revenues 299.2 315.6 310.3 (5.2)% 1.7%
Operating profit 59.8 66.4 75.7 (9.9)% (12.3)%
Operating margin 20.0% 21.0% 24.4% (1.0)pt (3.4)pts
In Northern Nevada, 1996 casino revenues, total revenues and operating
profit declined from 1995 levels due to a 6% decrease in gaming volume. Although
all three properties in the Division experienced declines, the largest decrease
occurred in Reno, where a major new competitor opened in July 1995.
1995 revenues for the Division were consistent with those of the prior
year, but profits and margins decreased due to increasing costs and competitive
adjustments in Reno in response to the additional competition in that market
during the second half of the year.
During early January 1997, severe flooding occurred in Northern Nevada and
its feeder markets, closing Harrah's Reno for one day and the primary feeder
highway to Lake Tahoe for several weeks. This event is expected to significantly
impact first quarter 1997 operating results for the Division.
27
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations
Indian and Limited Stakes Division
- ----------------------------------
Revenues from Harrah's Indian and limited stakes casinos increased in
1996 over 1995, due to higher management fees from Harrah's Phoenix Ak-Chin
casino. Overall operating profit from these properties decreased slightly,
however, due to costs related to Harrah's management of the Skagit Valley and
Colorado casinos.
Subsequent to December 31, 1996, Harrah's announced the sale of its
ownership interest in the Colorado casinos, subject to regulatory approval, and
its intention to discontinue managing those casinos by March 31, 1997. These
transactions will not have a material impact on Harrah's financial statements.
Harrah's continues to pursue additional development opportunities for
casinos on Indian land and has received National Indian Gaming Commission
("NIGC") approval of development and management agreements with the Eastern Band
of Cherokees for a casino development at Cherokee, North Carolina. Construction
on this project is underway and the facility, which will contain approximately
60,000 square feet of casino space, is expected to open during fourth quarter
1997. Though Harrah's is not funding this development, it has guaranteed the
related bank financing of $82 million, which was secured during November 1996.
In early 1997, Harrah's received NIGC approval of development and
management agreements with the Prairie Band of Potawatomi Indians for a
development near Topeka, Kansas. Plans call for the construction of a
$37 million casino facility which will include approximately 27,000 square feet
of casino space. This facility, which is expected to be completed by the end
of 1997, assuming timely receipt of all approvals and permits, will be
managed by a Harrah's subsidiary and financed by loans which Harrah's will
guarantee.
Harrah's has also signed definitive development and management agreements
with the Pokagon Band of Potawatomi Indians for future casino developments in
Michigan and Indiana and has previously announced agreements with other Indian
tribes. These proposed developments are in various stages of negotiation and are
subject to certain conditions, including approval from appropriate government
agencies. During 1996, the Michigan legislature declined to concur with the
Governor's execution of the compact for a Michigan casino development by the
Pokagon Band, but efforts to gain alternative approvals continue. If the
necessary approvals are received, Harrah's would likely guarantee the related
bank financing for the projects, which could be significant.
See Debt and Liquidity section for further discussion of Harrah's
guarantees of debt related to Indian projects.
New Orleans
- -----------
Income from operations for 1995 and 1994 includes losses of
$27.7 million and $8.5 million, respectively, representing Harrah's share of
net losses, excluding interest expense, incurred by Harrah's Jazz Company
("Harrah's Jazz"), the partnership which holds the right to develop the sole
land-based casino in Orleans Parish, Louisiana. No equity pick-up was
included for the 1996 period related to Harrah's Jazz as the book value of
this investment was reduced to zero in fourth quarter 1995. (See Harrah's
Jazz Company and Other Factors Affecting Net Income sections for further
discussion.)
Other
- -----
During first quarter 1996, Harrah's Sky City opened in Auckland, New
Zealand, and is the first Harrah's casino entertainment facility outside the
United States. The casino portion of the facility opened in February 1996 and
contains 45,000 square feet of casino space, 1,050 slot machines and 100
table games. In second quarter 1996, a 344-room hotel opened, followed by the
third quarter 1996 opening of a 700-seat theater. Construction continues on a
1,066-foot sky tower, the final phase of the Sky City project, which is
expected to open in mid-1997. This facility is owned by Sky City Limited, a
New Zealand publicly-traded company in which Harrah's owns a 12.5% equity
interest, and is managed by Harrah's for a fee. Management fees received from
Harrah's Sky City are reported in Revenues-Management fees.
Development costs for 1996 decreased from prior year levels due to lower
levels of development activity.
OTHER FACTORS AFFECTING NET INCOME
- ----------------------------------
Percentage
Increase/(Decrease)
(income)/expense -----------------------
(in millions) 1996 1995 1994 96 vs 95 95 vs 94
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Project write-downs
and reserves $52.2 $ 93.3 $ - N/M N/M
Preopening costs 5.9 0.5 15.3 N/M N/M
Corporate expense 34.3 30.3 28.9 13.2% 4.8%
Project reorgani-
zation costs 14.6 - - N/M N/M
Interest expense, net 70.9 94.4 78.4 (24.9)% 20.4%
Provision for
settlement of
litigation and
related costs - - 53.4 N/M N/M
Other income (5.2) (16.1) (1.9) (67.7)% N/M
Effective tax rate 39.1% 40.0% 54.1% (0.9)pt (14.1)pts
Minority interests $ 5.9 $ 12.1 $ 13.9 (51.2)% (12.9)%
Discontinued
operations
Hotel earnings,
net of tax - (21.2) (36.3) N/M (41.6)%
Spin-off transaction
costs, net of tax - 21.2 - N/M N/M
Cumulative effect
of change in
accounting policy,
net of tax - - 7.9 N/M N/M
28
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Project write-downs and reserves in 1996 include write-downs for the
impairment of certain long-lived assets, primarily the Company's original
Tunica, Mississippi, casino property, computed in accordance with the provisions
of Statement of Financial Accounting Standards ("SFAS") No. 121, "Accounting for
the Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived Assets to be Disposed
Of," as well as the accrual of reserves for certain contingent obligations.
Project write-downs and reserves in 1995 related to Harrah's write-offs of
investments in and advances to nonconsolidated affiliates, including Harrah's
investment in Harrah's Jazz, and the write-down of impaired and abandoned
assets.
Preopening costs for 1996 include costs incurred in connection with the
second quarter 1996 opening of Harrah's Tunica Mardi Gras and expansions of
Harrah's North Kansas City, Las Vegas and Atlantic City properties. 1995
preopening costs related to the opening of the Hampton Inn hotel tower in Reno
and 1994 costs related primarily to the opening of Harrah's Shreveport and North
Kansas City properties.
Corporate expense increased in 1996 over 1995 as a result of higher
information technology, legal and corporate relations costs, and in 1995 over
1994 as a result of higher information technology costs. Project reorganization
costs incurred during 1996 represent Harrah's costs, including legal fees,
associated with the development of a reorganization plan for the New Orleans
casino (see Harrah's Jazz Company section). Interest expense decreased in 1996
from 1995, and increased in 1995 over 1994, primarily as a result of 1995's
inclusion of Harrah's pro rata share of Harrah's Jazz interest expense.
1994 operating results included a provision for settlement of litigation
and related costs of $53.4 million to record the settlement of certain
litigation associated with the 1990 spin-off of the Company and the acquisition
of the Holiday Inn business by Bass PLC, along with related legal fees and other
expenses.
Other income decreased in 1996 due primarily to the inclusion in 1995's
results of an $11.7 million gain on the sale of a portion of Harrah's investment
in Sky City Limited which owns the casino entertainment facility in Auckland,
New Zealand.
The effective tax rates for all years are higher than the federal statutory
rate primarily due to state income taxes. Additionally, the 1994 tax rate is
higher due to the inclusion in Harrah's 1994 operating results of the provision
for settlement of litigation, which is not deductible for federal income tax
purposes. Minority interests reflect joint venture partners' shares of income at
joint venture riverboat casinos and decreased in 1996 from the prior year level
as a result of the minority partner's share of the impairment write-down of
Harrah's original Tunica property and lower Joliet earnings.
As a result of the June 30, 1995 spin-off of the Company's hotel operations
(the "PHC Spin-off"), the operating results of the hotel business prior to July
1, 1995, are segregated and reported as discontinued operations in the
accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for periods prior to the spin-off
date. Prior year operating results include the earnings of discontinued
operations, as well as a 1995 charge of $21.2 million, or $0.21 per share, net
of tax, representing the costs to complete the PHC Spin-off transaction.
1994 results include a net cumulative charge of $7.9 million, or $0.08 per
share, associated with Harrah's change in its accounting policy related to
preopening costs (see Note 10 to the accompanying consolidated financial
statements).
Harrah's adopted SFAS No. 123, "Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation,"
in 1996. This statement defines a fair value based method of measuring
compensation costs for employee stock compensation programs, but permits
companies to follow the intrinsic value based method previously required, with
pro forma footnote disclosure of the effect that the fair value method would
have had on net income and earnings per share. Harrah's elected the disclosure
alternative, and, as required, the pro forma effects of this statement are
included in its financial statement footnotes.
HARRAH'S JAZZ COMPANY
- ---------------------
A Harrah's subsidiary owns an approximate 47% interest in Harrah's Jazz,
a partnership formed for purposes of developing, owning and operating the
exclusive land-based casino entertainment facility in New Orleans, Louisiana,
on the site of the former Rivergate Convention Center (the "Rivergate"). On
November 22, 1995, Harrah's Jazz and its wholly-owned subsidiary, Harrah's
Jazz Finance Corp., filed petitions for relief under Chapter 11 of the
Bankruptcy Code. Prior to the filing, Harrah's Jazz was operating a temporary
casino in the New Orleans, Louisiana Municipal Auditorium (the "Basin Street
Casino") and constructing a new permanent casino facility on the Rivergate
site (the "Rivergate Casino"). Harrah's Jazz ceased operation of the Basin
Street Casino and construction of the Rivergate Casino on November 22, 1995
prior to the bankruptcy filings.
Harrah's Jazz filed a plan of reorganization with the Bankruptcy Court
on April 3, 1996 and has filed several subsequent amendments to the plan (the
"Plan"). On February 28, 1997, the Bankruptcy Court approved the disclosure
statement of Harrah's Jazz relating to the Plan and set a confirmation
hearing to approve the Plan for April 14, 1997. Under the Plan, the assets
and business of Harrah's Jazz would vest in Jazz Casino Corporation, a newly
formed corporation ("JCC"), on the effective date of the Plan. JCC would be
responsible for completing construction of the Rivergate Casino. Under the
Plan, Harrah's Jazz's existing public debt would be canceled and the holders
of that debt would receive 37.1% of the equity in JCC's indirect parent ("JCC
Holding"). An additional 15% of the equity in JCC Holding would be allocated
to debtholders who execute certain releases and an affiliate of the Company
would receive in exchange for equity investments and other consideration to
be provided under the Plan the remaining 47.9% of the equity in JCC Holding,
a portion of which would be assigned to certain Harrah's Jazz partner-related
parties.
29
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations
In addition, holders of the public debt would receive (i) $187.5 million
in aggregate principal amount of 8% Senior Subordinated Notes of JCC due 2006
with contingent payments, and (ii) a pro rata share of Senior Subordinated
Contingent Notes of JCC due 2006.
During the course of the bankruptcy of Harrah's Jazz, a subsidiary of the
Company has made debtor-in-possession loans to Harrah's Jazz, totalling
approximately $17.2 million as of December 31, 1996, to fund certain obligations
to the City of New Orleans and other cash requirements of Harrah's Jazz. The
Company has proposed to make up to $25 million in such loans, however, it is
likely that Harrah's Jazz will require debtor-in-possession loans from the
Company in excess of the $25 million currently proposed.
If the Plan is consummated, Harrah's would invest an additional $75
million in the project and deliver new completion guaranties. Any
debtor-in-possession financing, including the approximately $17.2 million in
financing already advanced and discussed above, would be repaid or converted
into equity (and count toward the $75 million investment referred to above)
upon consummation of the Plan. The Plan also provides that JCC will obtain a
$180 million secured term loan and revolving credit facility to finance
completion of the Rivergate Casino and provide JCC with working capital
availability, and that Harrah's will guarantee or provide credit support for
$120 million of this financing. If the Plan is consummated, it is anticipated
that Harrah's will also make an additional $20 million subordinated loan to
JCC to assist in financing construction of the Rivergate Casino.
The Plan also contemplates the opening of the permanent casino at the
Rivergate Casino site approximately nine months after the consummation of the
Plan. If the Plan is consummated, it is expected that the consummation would
occur in second quarter 1997. Under the Plan, there would be no temporary casino
and the Basin Street Casino would not reopen.
In addition to the matters discussed above, the Plan is subject to other
amendments, and such other amendments may be material. There can be no
assurance that definitive agreements necessary to consummate the Plan will be
reached or that the amended Plan will be approved, or, if approved, that the
conditions to consummation of the Plan will be met. Additionally, ongoing
litigation and reorganization costs related to the Harrah's Jazz bankruptcy,
which could be significant, will have a corresponding impact on Harrah's
future earnings and cash flows. In the event the Plan is consummated, the
Company anticipates that a significant part of such litigation will be
dismissed.
CAPITAL SPENDING AND DEVELOPMENT SUMMARY
- ----------------------------------------
In addition to the specific development and expansion projects discussed
above, Harrah's performs on-going refurbishment and maintenance at its casino
entertainment facilities in order to maintain the Company's quality
standards. Harrah's also continues to pursue possible development
opportunities for additional casino entertainment facilities that meet its
strategic brand goals and return on investment criteria. Prior to the receipt
of necessary regulatory approvals, the costs of pursuing development projects
are expensed as incurred. Construction-related costs incurred after the
receipt of necessary approvals are capitalized and depreciated over the
estimated useful life of the resulting asset. Preopening costs incurred
during the construction period are deferred and expensed at the respective
property's opening.
The Company's planned development projects, if they go forward, will
require, individually and in the aggregate, significant capital commitments and,
if completed, may result in significant additional revenues. The commitment of
capital, the timing of completion and the commencement of operations of casino
entertainment development projects are contingent upon, among other things,
negotiation of final agreements and receipt of approvals from the appropriate
political and regulatory bodies. Cash needed to finance projects currently under
development as well as additional projects being pursued by Harrah's will be
made available from operating cash flows, the Bank Facility (see Debt and
Liquidity section), Harrah's existing shelf registration (see Debt and Liquidity
section), joint venture partners, specific project financing, guarantees by
Harrah's of third party debt and, if necessary, additional Harrah's debt and/or
equity offerings. Harrah's capital spending for 1996 totalled approximately
$390 million. Estimated total capital expenditures for 1997 are expected to be
$350 million to $400 million, including the projects discussed in the Division
Operating Results and Development Plans section, the refurbishment of existing
facilities and other projects, but excluding the possible purchase or
construction of a second Las Vegas property and the possible second phase of
Harrah's Atlantic City expansion.
DEBT AND LIQUIDITY
- ------------------
During fourth quarter 1996, Harrah's negotiated amendments to its reducing
revolving and letter of credit facility, including an increase in total capacity
from $750 million to $1.1 billion and modifications to certain financial
covenants. As amended, this bank facility consists of a five-year $950 million
reducing revolving and letter of credit facility maturing in 2000 and a separate
$150 million revolving credit facility which is renewable annually, at the
lenders' option, through 2000 (collectively, the "Facility"). Scheduled
reductions of the borrowing capacity under the $950 million facility are as
follows: $50 million, July 1998; $75 million, January 1999; $75 million, July
1999; $100 million, January 2000; and $650 million, July
30
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
2000. As of December 31, 1996, $481.0 million in borrowings were outstanding
under the Facility, with an additional $19.9 million committed to back letters
of credit, resulting in $599.1 million of available Facility capacity as of
December 31, 1996.
Interest Rate Agreements
- ------------------------
To manage the relative mix of its debt between fixed and variable rate
instruments, Harrah's has entered into interest rate swap agreements to modify
the interest characteristics of its outstanding debt without an exchange of the
underlying principal amount. As of December 31, 1996, Harrah's was a party to
the following interest rate swap agreements on certain fixed rate debt:
Effective Next Semi-
Swap Rate at Annual Rate
Associated Rate Dec. 31, Adjustment
Debt (LIBOR+) 1996 Date Swap Maturity
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
10 7/8% Notes
$200 million 4.73% 10.46% April 15 October 1997
8 3/4% Notes
$50 million 3.42% 8.99% May 15 May 1998
$50 million 3.22% 9.25% January 15 July 1998
In accordance with the terms of the interest rate swap agreements, the effective
interest rate on $50 million of the 8 3/4% Notes was adjusted on January 15,
1997, to 8.95%.
Harrah's maintains seven additional interest rate swap agreements which
effectively convert variable rate debt to a fixed rate. The following table
summarizes the terms of these swap agreements, all of which reset on a quarterly
basis, as of December 31, 1996:
Swap Rate
Received
Swap Rate (Variable) at Swap
Notional Amount Paid (Fixed) Dec. 31, 1996 Maturity
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
$50 million 7.910% 5.531% January 1998
$50 million 6.985% 5.582% March 2000
$50 million 6.951% 5.594% March 2000
$50 million 6.945% 5.594% March 2000
$50 million 6.651% 5.500% May 2000
$50 million 5.788% 5.500% June 2000
$50 million 5.785% 5.500% June 2000
In accordance with the terms of the above $50 million swap which matures in
January 1998, the variable interest rate was adjusted on January 27, 1997, to
5.563%.
The differences to be paid or received by Harrah's under the terms of its
interest rate swap agreements are accrued as interest rates change and
recognized as an adjustment to interest expense for the related debt. Changes in
the variable interest rates to be paid or received by Harrah's pursuant to the
terms of its interest rate agreements will have a corresponding effect on its
future cash flows. These agreements contain a credit risk that the
counterparties may be unable to meet the terms of the agreements. Harrah's
minimizes that risk by evaluating the creditworthiness of its counterparties,
which are limited to major banks and financial institutions, and does not
anticipate nonperformance by the counterparties.
Guarantees of Third Party Debt
- ------------------------------
As part of a transaction whereby Harrah's effectively secured an option
to a site for a potential casino, Harrah's has guaranteed a third party's
$24.7 million variable rate bank loan. Harrah's also entered into an interest
rate swap agreement, in which Harrah's receives a fixed interest rate of 7%
from the third party and pays the variable interest rate of the subject debt
(LIBOR plus 1% at December 31, 1996) to the bank. The interest rate swap is
marked to market by Harrah's, with the adjustment recorded in interest
expense. Both the loan and the swap agreement expire on February 28, 1997,
and are currently being renegotiated. The existing guaranty contains an
element of risk that, should the borrower be unable to perform, the Company
could become responsible for repayment of at least a portion of the
obligation. Harrah's has reduced this exposure by obtaining a security
interest in certain assets of the third party. Harrah's may continue to
guarantee the renegotiated debt.
As described in the Division Operating Results and Development Plans -
Indian and Limited Stakes section, Harrah's may guarantee all or part of the
debt incurred by Indian tribes with which Harrah's has entered a management
contract to fund development of casinos on the Indian lands. For all existing
guarantees of Indian debt, Harrah's has obtained a first lien on the personal
property (tangible and intangible) of the casino enterprise. There can be no
assurance, however, the value of such property would satisfy Harrah's
obligations in the event these guarantees were enforced. Additionally, Harrah's
has received limited waivers from the Indian tribes of their sovereign immunity
to allow Harrah's to pursue its rights under the contracts between the parties
and to enforce collection efforts as to any assets in which a security interest
is taken.
Shelf Registration
- ------------------
To provide for additional financing flexibility, Harrah's, together with
its wholly-owned subsidiary Harrah's Operating Company, Inc. ("HOC"), has an
effective shelf registration statement with the Securities and Exchange
Commission ("SEC") for up to $200 million of Harrah's common stock or HOC
preferred stock or debt securities. The issue price of the Harrah's common
stock or the terms and conditions of the HOC preferred stock or debt
securities, which will be unconditionally guaranteed by Harrah's, will be
determined by market conditions at the time of issuance. The shelf
registration is available until October 1997.
EQUITY TRANSACTIONS
- -------------------
In October 1996, Harrah's Board of Directors approved a plan which
authorizes the purchase in open market and other transactions of up to 10% of
Harrah's outstanding shares of common stock. As of December 31, 1996, 759,400
shares had been purchased at a cost of approximately $13 million and are
being held in treasury. The Company expects to acquire additional shares from
time to time at prevailing market prices through the December 31, 1997,
expiration of the approved plan.
31
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations
INCOME TAX MATTERS
- ------------------
In connection with the PHC Spin-off, Harrah's entered into a tax sharing
agreement with PHC wherein each company is obligated for those taxes associated
with their respective businesses. Additionally, Harrah's is obligated for all
taxes for periods prior to the PHC Spin-off date which are not specifically
related to PHC operations and/or PHC hotel locations. Harrah's obligations under
this agreement are not expected to have a material adverse effect on its
consolidated financial position or results of operations.
EFFECTS OF CURRENT ECONOMIC AND POLITICAL CONDITIONS
- ----------------------------------------------------
Competitive Pressures
- ---------------------
The casino entertainment industry has undergone substantial growth over
the past several years as a result of the spread of gaming to new
jurisdictions. Whereas traditional markets were limited, drawing primarily
long-distance travelers, the newer casino markets are geographically
dispersed, resulting in casino entertainment being within a reasonable
driving distance for many Americans. Harrah's participated in this industry
transformation, developing casinos in many new markets, and as a result is an
extremely diverse gaming company.
As compared to the early 1990's, the number of new markets opening for
development in 1996 was more limited and existing markets became much more
competitive. The focus of many casino operators in 1996 shifted to investing in
existing markets, in an effort both to attract new customers and to gain a
greater market share of existing customers. As companies have completed these
expansion projects, supply has grown at a faster pace than demand in some
markets and competition has increased significantly. Furthermore, several
operators, including Harrah's, have announced plans for additional developments
or expansions in some markets. The impact that these projects will have on
Harrah's operations, if they are completed, cannot be determined at this time.
Harrah's properties in the traditional gaming markets in Nevada and New
Jersey have generally reacted less significantly to the changing competitive
conditions, as the amount of supply change within these markets has represented
a smaller percentage change than that experienced in some riverboat markets. In
Reno, where a significant new development opened in July 1995, Harrah's
operating profit improved significantly in fourth quarter 1996 over the prior
year quarter, as competitive adjustments have been made, resulting in margin
improvement. In Las Vegas, several major developments have opened within the
past few years and numerous new developments and property expansions, including
an expansion at Harrah's Las Vegas, are underway. To date, the Las Vegas market
has continued to absorb these additions to its supply, but there can be no
assurance that it will continue to do so. In the Atlantic City market,
additional casino space and hotel rooms have opened within the past year and
several major developments are proposed. This activity has intensified
competition during the last year, increasing promotional costs and reducing
margins.
In riverboat markets, the recent additions to supply have had a more
noticeable impact, due to the fact that competition was limited in the early
stages of many of these markets. Four of the five riverboat markets in which
Harrah's operates have seen significant additional competition within the past
twelve months. In Joliet, the opening in late second quarter 1996 of Indiana
riverboats, effectively doubling the Chicago area capacity, resulted in a 24%
decline in Harrah's combined third and fourth quarter gaming volume from the
comparable prior year period. In Tunica, where Harrah's operated two casino
properties for most of 1996, a major new property opened in June 1996, and
several existing properties, including Harrah's, added hotel rooms and other
amenities and more are planned. In response to competitive pressures in this
market and in order to build a market leading position for Harrah's Tunica Mardi
Gras Casino, Harrah's has announced that it will have a final decision on how to
exit its original Tunica property by mid-1997. In October 1996, a fourth casino
entered the Shreveport market, and in January 1997, a major new development
opened in the Kansas City market. The ultimate impact that these developments
will have on Harrah's operating results cannot be predicted at this time.
Over the past several years, there has also been a significant increase in
the number of casinos on Indian lands, made possible by the Indian Gaming
Regulatory Act of 1988. Harrah's manages two such facilities and two additional
properties are currently under development. The future growth potential from
Indian casinos is also uncertain, however.
Although the short-term effect of these competitive developments on the
Company has been negative, Harrah's is not able to determine the long-term
impact, whether favorable or unfavorable, that these trends and events will have
on its current or future markets. Management believes that the diversity of
Harrah's operations, its multi-market customer base and the Company's continuing
efforts to establish Harrah's as a premier brand name have well-positioned
Harrah's to face the challenges present within the industry.
Political Uncertainties
- -----------------------
The casino entertainment industry is also subject to political and
regulatory uncertainty. In recent months, the U.S. government has formed a
federal commission to study the casino gaming industry. At this time, the
role of the commission and the ultimate impact that it will have on the
industry is uncertain.
32
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
From time to time, individual jurisdictions also consider legislation which
could adversely impact Harrah's operations. In April 1996, the Louisiana State
Legislature approved a local option bill which purported to give voters in each
Parish the right to decide during the November 1996 general elections what forms
of gaming they wanted to continue in their Parish. On November 5, 1996,
residents of Orleans Parish voted to approve gaming at the Rivergate Casino, and
residents of Caddo Parish, site of Harrah's Shreveport, voted to continue gaming
in that market.
The casino entertainment industry represents a significant source of tax
revenues to the various jurisdictions in which casinos operate. From time to
time, various state and federal legislators and officials have proposed changes
in tax laws, or in the administration of such laws, which would affect the
industry. It is not possible to determine with certainty the scope or likelihood
of possible future changes in tax laws or in the administration of such laws. If
adopted, such changes could have a material adverse effect on Harrah's financial
results.
INTERCOMPANY DIVIDEND RESTRICTION
- ---------------------------------
Agreements governing the terms of its debt require Harrah's to abide by
covenants which, among other things, limit HOC's ability to pay dividends and
make other restricted payments, as defined, to Harrah's. The amount of HOC's
restricted net assets, as defined, computed in accordance with the most
restrictive of these covenants regarding restricted payments (other than for
repurchases of Harrah's common stock), was approximately $719.9 million at
December 31, 1996. With respect to any payments by HOC to Harrah's for the
purpose of providing funds to Harrah's for the repurchase of its common
stock, the amount of HOC's restricted net assets under such covenant was
approximately $543.4 million at December 31, 1996. Harrah's principal asset
is the stock of HOC, a wholly-owned subsidiary which holds, directly and
through subsidiaries, the principal assets of Harrah's businesses. Given this
ownership structure, these restrictions should not impair Harrah's ability to
conduct its business through its subsidiaries, to pursue its development
plans or to complete the stock repurchase program.
EFFECTS OF INFLATION
- --------------------
Inflation has had little effect on Harrah's historical operations.
Generally, Harrah's has not experienced any significant negative impact on
gaming volume or on the wagering propensity of its customers as a result of
inflationary pressures. Further, Harrah's has been successful in increasing
the amount of wagers and playing time of its casino customers through
effective marketing programs. Casino management has also, from time to time,
adjusted its required minimum bets at table games and changed the relative
mix of slot machines in favor of machines with higher denominations. These
strategies, supplemented by effective cost management programs, have offset
the impact of inflation on Harrah's operations. Inflation tends to increase
the underlying value of Harrah's casino entertainment properties.
PRIVATE SECURITIES LITIGATION REFORM ACT
- ----------------------------------------
The Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995 provides a "safe
harbor" for forward looking statements. Certain information included in
Harrah's 1996 Form 10-K and other materials filed or to be filed by the
Company with the SEC (as well as information included in oral statements or
other written statements made or to be made by the Company) contains
statements that are forward looking. These include statements relating to the
following activities, among others: (A) operations and expansions of existing
properties, including future performance, anticipated scope and opening dates
of expansions, and exit plans with respect to certain properties; (B) planned
openings and development of Indian casinos that would be managed by the
Company; (C) the planned opening of facilities in Maryland Heights, Missouri;
(D) the plan of reorganization and its various facets for New Orleans; (E)
implementation of the stock repurchase program and planned capital
expenditures for 1997; and (F) the possible acquisition/construction of a
second property in Las Vegas, Nevada. These activities involve important
factors that could cause actual results to differ materially from those
expressed in any forward looking statements made by or on behalf of the
Company. These include, but are not limited to, the following factors as well
as other factors described from time to time in the Company's reports filed
with the SEC: construction factors, including zoning issues, environmental
restrictions, soil conditions, weather and other hazards, site access matters
and building permit issues; access to available and feasible financing;
regulatory and licensing approvals, third party consents and approvals, and
relations with partners, owners and other third parties; business and
economic conditions; litigation, judicial actions and political
uncertainties, including gaming legislation and taxation; the effects of
competition including locations of competitors and operating and marketing
competition. Any forward looking statements are made pursuant to the Private
Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995 and, as such, speak only as of the
date made.
33
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Consolidated Balance Sheets
(In thousands, except share amounts)
December 31,
------------------------
1996 1995
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Assets
Current assets
Cash and cash equivalents $ 105,594 $ 96,345
Receivables, less allowance for doubtful accounts of $14,064 and $10,910 41,203 37,751
Deferred income taxes (Note 8) 25,551 21,425
Prepayments and other 18,401 21,275
Inventories 10,838 12,040
---------- ----------
Total current assets 201,587 188,836
---------- ----------
Land, buildings, riverboats and equipment
Land and land improvements 232,721 232,616
Buildings, riverboats and improvements 1,248,792 1,054,758
Furniture, fixtures and equipment 496,447 436,340
---------- ----------
1,977,960 1,723,714
Less: accumulated depreciation (588,066) (518,824)
---------- ----------
1,389,894 1,204,890
Investments in and advances to nonconsolidated affiliates (Note 16) 215,539 71,939
Deferred income tax benefits (Note 8) - 4,532
Deferred costs and other (Note 4) 167,053 166,537
---------- ----------
$1,974,073 $1,636,734
========== ==========
Liabilities and Stockholders' Equity
Current liabilities
Accounts payable $ 44,934 $ 46,178
Construction payables 17,975 4,718
Accrued expenses (Note 4) 139,892 148,632
Current portion of long-term debt (Note 5) 1,841 2,038
---------- ----------
Total current liabilities 204,642 201,566
Long-term debt (Note 5) 889,538 753,705
Deferred credits and other 97,740 72,006
Deferred income taxes (Note 8) 45,443 -
---------- ----------
1,237,363 1,027,277
---------- ----------
Minority interests 16,964 23,908
---------- ----------
Commitments and contingencies (Notes 6, 12 through 14 and 16)
Stockholders' equity (Notes 3, 14 and 16)
Common stock, $0.10 par value, authorized - 360,000,000 shares,
outstanding - 102,969,699 and 102,673,828 shares
(net of 771,571 and 19,026 shares held in treasury) 10,297 10,267
Capital surplus 385,941 362,783
Retained earnings 290,797 204,838
Unrealized gain on marketable equity securities 51,394 10,552
Deferred compensation related to restricted stock (18,683) (2,891)
---------- ----------
719,746 585,549
---------- ----------
$1,974,073 $1,636,734
========== ==========
The accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are an integral
part of these consolidated balance sheets.
34
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Income
(In thousands, except per share amounts)
Year Ended December 31,
--------------------------------------
1996 1995 1994
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Revenues
Casino $1,323,466 $1,313,910 $1,118,107
Food and beverage 188,081 181,312 162,413
Rooms 115,456 109,036 105,642
Management fees 16,227 12,762 914
Other 80,858 87,158 80,151
Less: casino promotional allowances (135,939) (154,102) (127,821)
---------- ---------- ----------
Total revenues 1,588,149 1,550,076 1,339,406
---------- ---------- ----------
Operating expenses
Direct
Casino 649,720 620,438 497,686
Food and beverage 95,909 91,495 82,825
Rooms 35,460 32,915 33,430
Depreciation of buildings, riverboats and equipment 92,130 80,416 70,632
Development costs 12,021 17,428 22,015
Project write-downs and reserves (Note 7) 52,188 93,348 -
Preopening costs 5,907 450 15,313
Other 358,000 353,318 319,411
---------- ---------- ----------
Total operating expenses 1,301,335 1,289,808 1,041,312
---------- ---------- ----------
Operating profit 286,814 260,268 298,094
Corporate expense (34,348) (30,347) (28,907)
Project reorganization costs (14,601) - -
---------- ---------- ----------
Income from operations 237,865 229,921 269,187
Interest expense, net of interest capitalized (Note 2) (69,968) (73,890) (76,363)
Interest expense, net, from nonconsolidated affiliates (947) (20,526) (1,959)
Provision for settlement of litigation and related costs (Note 13) - - (53,449)
Other income, including interest income 5,160 16,078 1,867
---------- ---------- ----------
Income before income taxes and minority interests 172,110 151,583 139,283
Provision for income taxes (Note 8) (67,316) (60,677) (75,391)
Minority interests (5,897) (12,096) (13,908)
---------- ---------- ----------
Income from continuing operations 98,897 78,810 49,984
Discontinued operations (Note 9)
Earnings from hotel operations, net of tax provisions of
$15,434 and $26,798 - 21,230 36,319
Spin-off transaction expenses, net of tax benefit of $5,134 - (21,194) -
---------- ---------- ----------
Income before cumulative effect of change in accounting policy 98,897 78,846 86,303
Cumulative effect of change in accounting policy, net of tax benefit
of $4,317 (Note 10) - - (7,932)
---------- ---------- ----------
Net income $ 98,897 $ 78,846 $ 78,371
========== ========== ==========
Earnings (loss) per share
Continuing operations $ 0.95 $ 0.76 $ 0.49
Discontinued operations
Earnings from hotel operations, net - 0.21 0.35
Spin-off transaction expenses, net - (0.21) -
Cumulative effect of change in accounting policy, net - - (0.08)
---------- ---------- ----------
Net income $ 0.95 $ 0.76 $ 0.76
========== ========== ==========
Average common shares outstanding 103,736 103,188 102,810
========== ========== ==========
The accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are an integral part
of these consolidated statements.
35
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Stockholders' Equity
(Notes 3, 14 and 16)
(In thousands)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Unrealized Deferred
Common Stock Gain on Compensation
------------------------ Marketable Related to
Shares Capital Retained Equity Restricted
Outstanding Amount Surplus Earnings Securities Stock Total
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Balance-December 31, 1993 102,258 $10,226 $344,197 $ 187,203 $ - $ (5,589) $ 536,037
Net income 78,371 78,371
Net shares issued under incentive
compensation plans, including
income tax benefit of $3,252 145 14 5,999 3,016 9,029
------- ------- -------- --------- ------- -------- ---------
Balance-December 31, 1994 102,403 10,240 350,196 265,574 - (2,573) 623,437
Net income 78,846 78,846
Spin-off of Promus Hotel
Corporation (Notes 1 and 9) (139,582) (139,582)
Unrealized gain on available-for-
sale securities, less tax provision
of $6,746 10,552 10,552
Net shares issued under incentive
compensation plans, including
income tax benefit of $6,616 271 27 12,587 (318) 12,296
------- ------- -------- --------- ------- -------- ---------
Balance-December 31, 1995 102,674 10,267 362,783 204,838 10,552 (2,891) 585,549
Net income 98,897 98,897
Unrealized gain on available-for-
sale securities, less tax provision
of $26,112 40,842 40,842
Treasury stock purchases (759) (76) (12,938) (13,014)
Net shares issued under incentive
compensation plans, including
income tax benefit of $1,576 1,055 106 23,158 (15,792) 7,472
------- ------- -------- --------- ------- -------- ---------
Balance-December 31, 1996 102,970 $10,297 $385,941 $ 290,797 $51,394 $(18,683) $ 719,746
======= ======= ======== ========= ======= ======== =========
The accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are an integral
part of these consolidated statements.
36
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows
(Note 11)
(In thousands)
Year Ended December 31,
------------------------------------
1996 1995 1994
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Cash flows from operating activities
Net income $ 98,897 $ 78,846 $ 78,371
Adjustments to reconcile net income to cash flows from
operating activities
Depreciation and amortization 102,338 95,388 86,644
Project write-downs and reserves 52,188 93,348 -
Discontinued operations
Earnings from hotel operations - (21,230) (36,319)
Spin-off transaction expenses, before income taxes - 26,328 -
Provision for settlement of litigation and related costs - - 49,158
Cumulative effect of change in accounting policy,
before income taxes - - 12,249
Other noncash items 27,985 17,088 10,348
Minority interests' share of net income 5,897 12,096 13,908
Equity in (income) losses of nonconsolidated affiliates (1,182) 51,182 12,398
Net (gains) losses from asset sales - (13,156) 570
Net change in long-term accounts (375) (18,144) (4,447)
Net change in working capital accounts (14) (36,576) 30,883
Net change in accrued litigation settlement and related costs - (43,438) -
Tax indemnification payments to Bass - (28,000) (26,466)
--------- --------- ---------
Cash flows provided by operating activities 285,734 213,732 227,297
--------- --------- ---------
Cash flows from investing activities
Land, buildings, riverboats and equipment additions (314,465) (186,233) (219,139)
Increase (decrease) in construction payables 13,257 (6,161) (15,466)
Proceeds from sale of equity investments - 20,745 -
Proceeds from asset sales 1,355 10,850 4,192
Investments in and advances to nonconsolidated affiliates (75,553) (45,603) (82,705)
Other (8,255) (2,844) (18,291)
--------- --------- ---------
Cash flows used in investing activities (383,661) (209,246) (331,409)
--------- --------- ---------
Cash flows from financing activities
Net borrowings under Revolving Credit Facility,
net of financing costs of $982 in 1996 and $2,322 in 1995 133,518 274,172 118,550
Debt retirements (2,488) (219,614) (40,320)
Purchases of treasury stock (13,014) - -
Minority interests distributions, net of contributions (10,840) (6,360) (8,434)
Other - (543) -
--------- --------- ---------
Cash flows provided by financing activities 107,176 47,655 69,796
--------- --------- ---------
Cash flows from discontinued hotel operations
Net transfers (to) from discontinued hotel operations - (14,840) 60,975
Payment of spin-off transaction expenses - (25,924) -
--------- --------- ---------
Cash flows (used in) provided by discontinued operations - (40,764) 60,975
--------- --------- ---------
Net increase in cash and cash equivalents 9,249 11,377 26,659
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of year 96,345 84,968 58,309
--------- --------- ---------
Cash and cash equivalents, end of year $ 105,594 $ 96,345 $ 84,968
========= ========= =========
The accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements are an integral part
of these consolidated statements.
37
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
(Dollars in thousands, unless otherwise stated)
Note 1-Basis Of Presentation And Organization
- ---------------------------------------------
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc., ("Harrah's" or the "Company" and including
its subsidiaries where the context requires), a Delaware corporation, is one
of America's leading casino entertainment companies. Harrah's casino
entertainment facilities include casino hotels in all five major Nevada and
New Jersey gaming markets: Reno, Lake Tahoe, Las Vegas and Laughlin, Nevada;
and Atlantic City, New Jersey. Harrah's riverboat and dockside casinos are in
Joliet, Illinois; Shreveport, Louisiana; Tunica and Vicksburg, Mississippi;
and North Kansas City, Missouri. Harrah's owns a minority interest in and
manages a casino in Auckland, New Zealand, and also manages casinos on Indian
lands near Phoenix, Arizona and Seattle, Washington. Harrah's will
discontinue managing two limited stakes casinos in Colorado by the end of the
first quarter 1997.
On June 30, 1995, Harrah's completed a spin-off (the "PHC Spin-off") that
split the Company into two independent public corporations. Harrah's retained
ownership of the casino entertainment business and the Company's hotel business
was transferred to a new entity, Promus Hotel Corporation ("PHC"). For periods
prior to the PHC Spin-off, Harrah's financial statements reflect the hotel
business as discontinued operations (see Note 9).
Note 2-Summary Of Significant Accounting Policies
- -------------------------------------------------
Principles of Consolidation. The Consolidated Financial Statements include
the accounts of Harrah's and its majority-owned subsidiaries after
elimination of all significant intercompany accounts and transactions.
Investments in 20% to 50% owned companies and joint ventures are accounted
for using the equity method. Harrah's reflects its share of net income
excluding interest expense of these nonconsolidated affiliates in
Revenues-Other. Harrah's proportionate share of interest expense of such
nonconsolidated affiliates is reported as Interest expense, net, from
nonconsolidated affiliates. (See Note 16.)
Cash Equivalents. Cash equivalents are highly liquid investments with a maturity
of less than three months and are stated at the lower of cost or market value.
Inventories. Inventories, which consist primarily of food, beverage and
operating supplies, are stated at average cost.
Land, Buildings, Riverboats and Equipment. Land, buildings, riverboats and
equipment are stated at cost. Land includes land held for future development or
disposition which totaled $32.5 million and $32.0 million at December 31, 1996
and 1995, respectively. Improvements and extraordinary repairs that extend the
life of the asset are capitalized. Maintenance and repairs are expensed as
incurred. Interest expense is capitalized on internally constructed assets at
Harrah's overall weighted average borrowing rate of interest. Capitalized
interest amounted to $11.0 million, $3.6 million and $3.8 million in 1996, 1995
and 1994, respectively.
Depreciation of buildings, riverboats and equipment is calculated using the
straight-line method over the shorter of the estimated useful life of the asset
or, if applicable, the related lease term as follows:
Buildings and improvements 10 to 40 years
Riverboats 30 years
Furniture, fixtures and equipment 2 to 15 years
Treasury Stock. Shares of Harrah's common stock held in treasury are reflected
in the Consolidated Balance Sheets and Consolidated Statements of Stockholders'
Equity as if they were retired.
Revenue Recognition. Casino revenues consist of net gaming wins. Food and
beverage and rooms revenues include the aggregate amounts generated by those
departments at all company-owned casinos and casino hotels.
Casino promotional allowances consist principally of the retail value of
complimentary food and beverages, accommodations, admissions and entertainment
provided to casino patrons. The estimated costs of providing such complimentary
services, classified as casino expenses through interdepartmental allocations,
were as follows:
1996 1995 1994
- -----------------------------------------------------------------------
Food and beverage $ 81,857 $72,400 $63,414
Rooms 15,673 15,098 13,875
Other 4,491 10,856 2,634
-------- ------- -------
$102,021 $98,354 $79,923
======== ======= =======
Amortization. The excess of costs over net assets of businesses acquired and
other intangibles are amortized on a straight-line basis over periods up to 40
years. Deferred financing charges are amortized using the interest method over
the terms of the related debt agreements.
Preopening Costs. Preopening costs, representing primarily direct salaries and
other operating costs, incurred prior to the opening of new facilities are
deferred as incurred and expensed upon the opening of the related facility.
Preopening costs incurred in connection with the expansion of existing
facilities are expensed as incurred. (See Note 10.)
Earnings Per Share. Earnings per share is computed by dividing Net income by the
number of weighted average common shares outstanding during the year, including
common stock equivalents.
Reclassifications. Certain amounts for prior years have been reclassified to
conform with the presentation for 1996.
Use of Estimates. The preparation of financial statements in conformity with
generally accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates
and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and
disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial
statements and the amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period.
Actual results could differ from those estimates.
38
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Note 3-Stockholders' Equity
- ---------------------------
In addition to its common stock, Harrah's has the following classes of
stock authorized but unissued:
Preferred stock, $100 par value, 150,000 shares authorized
Special stock, 2,000,000 shares authorized-
Series A, $1.125 par value
In October 1996, Harrah's Board of Directors approved a plan which
authorized the purchase in open market and other transactions of up to 10% of
Harrah's outstanding shares of common stock. As of December 31, 1996, 759,400
shares had been purchased at an average price of $17.14 per share, and are being
held in treasury. The Company expects to acquire additional shares from time to
time at prevailing market prices through the December 31, 1997, expiration of
the approved plan.
In July 1996, Harrah's Board of Directors adopted a stockholder rights plan
to replace the existing rights which expired on October 5, 1996. The new plan
provides for one special stock purchase right (a "Right") to be attached to each
outstanding share of Harrah's common stock. These Rights entitle the holder to
purchase, under certain conditions, units consisting of fractional shares of
Special Stock-Series A at a purchase price of $130 per unit, subject to
adjustment. The Rights also, under certain conditions, entitle holders to
purchase $260 worth of Harrah's common stock for $130. Under certain conditions,
including a merger or business combination in which the Company is not the
surviving corporation, each holder of a Right will have the right to purchase
shares of common stock of the acquiring company with a market value equal to two
times the then current exercise price of the Right. The Rights expire on October
5, 2006, unless Harrah's Board of Directors decides to redeem them earlier at
$0.01 per Right or upon occurrence of certain other events.
On June 30, 1995, the PHC Spin-off was completed and the Company
distributed to its stockholders the stock of PHC as a dividend on a one-for-two
basis. To reflect this distribution, the $139.6 million value of the net assets
of discontinued operations as of the Spin-off date was charged against the
Company's retained earnings (see Note 9).
On April 29, 1994, Harrah's stockholders approved an amendment to the
Certificate of Incorporation which increased the number of authorized common
shares from 120 million to 360 million and reduced the par value per common
share from $1.50 to $0.10. As a result, amounts reported in the Consolidated
Statements of Stockholders' Equity for periods prior to this amendment were
restated to reclassify amounts from common stock to capital surplus to
retroactively reflect the impact of the change in par value.
Under the terms of employee compensation programs previously approved by
its stockholders, Harrah's has reserved shares of its common stock for issuance
under the Restricted Stock and Stock Option Plans. (See Note 14 for a
description of the plans.) The following table summarizes the total number of
shares authorized for issuance under each of these plans and the remaining
unissued shares as of December 31, 1996:
Restricted Stock
Stock Plan Option Plan
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Total shares authorized for
issuance under the plans 5,300,000 10,350,000
Shares issued and options
granted, net of cancellations (5,178,098) (7,481,328)
---------- ----------
Shares held in reserve for
issuance or grant under the
plans as of December 31, 1996 121,902 2,868,672
========== ==========
Note 4-Detail of Certain Balance Sheet Accounts
- -----------------------------------------------
Deferred costs and other consisted of the following:
1996 1995
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Excess of cost over net
assets of businesses acquired,
net of amortization $ 45,202 $ 47,041
Cash surrender value of
life insurance (Note 14) 43,613 41,061
Deposits 15,944 15,944
Deferred finance charges,
net of amortization 11,983 14,153
Other 50,311 48,338
-------- --------
$167,053 $166,537
======== ========
Accrued expenses consisted of the following:
1996 1995
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Insurance claims and reserves $ 49,590 $ 49,821
Payroll and other compensation 34,243 46,251
Accrued interest payable 11,786 12,543
Deposits and customer funds 7,841 6,765
Taxes, including income taxes 2,475 (2,411)
Other accruals 33,957 35,663
-------- --------
$139,892 $148,632
======== ========
Note 5-Long-term Debt
- ---------------------
Long-term debt consisted of the following:
1996 1995
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Secured Revolving Credit Facilities,
6.07%-8.25% at December 31, 1996,
maturities to 2000 $481,000 $346,500
Unsecured Senior Subordinated Notes
8 3/4%, maturity 2000 200,000 200,000
10 7/8%, maturity 2002 200,000 200,000
Unsecured Notes Payable,
10.00%-12.67%, maturities to 2001 6,864 8,489
Capitalized Lease Obligations,
3.0%-5.2%, maturities to 2025 3,515 754
-------- --------
891,379 755,743
Current portion of long-term debt (1,841) (2,038)
-------- --------
$889,538 $753,705
======== ========
39
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
(Dollars in thousands, unless otherwise stated)
Harrah's outstanding corporate debt, comprised primarily of the Secured
Revolving Credit Facilities and Unsecured Senior Subordinated Notes, has been
issued by its wholly-owned subsidiary, Harrah's Operating Company, Inc. ("HOC")
(see Note 15).
As of December 31, 1996, annual principal requirements for the four years
subsequent to 1997 were: 1998, $1.8 million; 1999, $1.3 million; 2000,
$682.5 million; and 2001, $0.8 million.
Revolving Credit Facility. During October 1996, Harrah's negotiated amendments
to its reducing revolving and letter of credit facility (the "Facility"),
including an increase in total capacity from $750 million to $1.1 billion and
modifications to certain financial covenants. As amended, the Facility consists
of a $950 million reducing revolving and letter of credit facility maturing July
31, 2000, and a separate $150 million revolving credit facility which is
renewable annually, at the lenders' option, through the July 31, 2000, maturity
date. Of the $1.1 billion available under the Facility, there is a sub-limit of
$50 million for letters of credit. Reductions of the borrowing capacity
available under the $950 million facility are as follows: $50 million, July
1998; $75 million, January 1999; $75 million, July 1999; $100 million, January
2000; and $650 million, July 2000. At December 31, 1996, the Facility provided
for borrowings at a base rate of either Eurodollar plus 50 basis points or the
prime lending rate. The weighted-average annual fees on letters of credit and
commitment fees on the unutilized portion under the Facility, at December 31,
1996, were 0.63% and 0.14%, respectively.
The Facility is secured by the assets of Harrah's Nevada and New Jersey
casino properties, the stock of HOC and certain other subsidiaries and certain
trademarks. The Facility agreement contains financial covenants requiring
Harrah's to maintain a specific tangible net worth and to meet other financial
ratios. Its covenants limit Harrah's ability to pay dividends and to repurchase
its outstanding shares (see Note 15).
As of December 31, 1996, Harrah's borrowings under the Facility were
$481.0 million and an additional $19.9 million was committed to back certain
letters of credit. After consideration of these borrowings, $599.1 million of
the Facility was available to Harrah's at December 31, 1996.
Interest Rate Agreements. To manage the relative mix of its debt between fixed
and variable rate instruments, Harrah's enters into interest rate swap
agreements to modify the interest characteristics of its outstanding debt
without an exchange of the underlying principal amount. At December 31, 1996 and
1995, Harrah's was a party to the following interest rate swap agreements
pursuant to which it pays a variable interest rate in exchange for receiving a
fixed interest rate. The average variable rate paid by Harrah's was 5.7% and
5.9% at December 31, 1996 and 1995, respectively, and the average fixed interest
rate received was 5.9% at both dates. The impact of these interest rate swap
agreements on the effective interest rates of the associated debt was as
follows:
Effective Next Semi-
Swap Rate at Annual Rate
Associated Rate December 31, Adjustment
Debt (LIBOR+) 1996 1995 Date Swap Maturity
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
10 7/8% Notes
$200 million 4.73% 10.46% 10.74% April 15 October 1997
8 3/4% Notes
$50 million 3.42% 8.99% 9.23% May 15 May 1998
$50 million 3.22% 9.25% 9.10% January 15 July 1998
In accordance with the terms of the interest rate swap agreements, the effective
interest rate on $50 million of the 8 3/4% Notes was adjusted on January 15,
1997 to 8.95%.
Harrah's also maintains seven additional interest rate swap agreements to
effectively convert a total of $350 million in variable rate debt to a fixed
rate. Pursuant to the terms of these swaps, all of which reset quarterly,
Harrah's receives variable payments tied to LIBOR in exchange for its payments
at a fixed interest rate. The fixed rates to be paid by Harrah's and variable
rates to be received by Harrah's are summarized in the following table:
Swap Rate
Swap Rate Received
Paid (Variable) at Swap
Notional Amount (Fixed) Dec. 31, 1996 Maturity
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
$50 million 7.910% 5.531% January 1998
$50 million 6.985% 5.582% March 2000
$50 million 6.951% 5.594% March 2000
$50 million 6.945% 5.594% March 2000
$50 million 6.651% 5.500% May 2000
$50 million 5.788% 5.500% June 2000
$50 million 5.785% 5.500% June 2000
In accordance with the terms of the above $50 million swap which matures in
January 1998, the variable interest rate was adjusted on January 27, 1997 to
5.563%.
The differences to be paid or received under the terms of the interest
rate swap agreements are accrued as interest rates change and recognized as an
adjustment to interest expense for the related debt. Changes in the variable
interest rates to be paid or received by Harrah's pursuant to the terms of its
interest rate agreements will have a corresponding effect on its future cash
flows. These agreements contain a credit risk that the counterparties may be
unable to meet the terms of the agreements. Harrah's minimizes that risk by
evaluating the creditworthiness of its counterparties, which are limited to
major banks and financial institutions, and does not anticipate nonperformance
by the counterparties.
Shelf Registration. Harrah's, together with its wholly-owned subsidiary HOC, has
an effective shelf registration with the Securities and Exchange Commission for
up to $200 million of Harrah's common stock or HOC preferred stock or debt
securities. The issue price of the Harrah's common stock or the terms and
conditions of the HOC preferred stock or debt securities, which will be
unconditionally guaranteed by Harrah's, will be determined by market conditions
at the time of issuance. The shelf registration is available until October 1997.
40
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Fair Market Value. Based on the borrowing rates currently available for debt
with similar terms and maturities and market quotes of its publicly traded debt,
the fair value of Harrah's long-term debt, including the interest rate swap
agreements, at December 31, 1996 and 1995, was as follows:
December 31,
---------------------------------------------------
1996 1995
-------------------- ------------------------
Carrying Market Carrying Market
(in millions) Value Value Value Value
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Outstanding debt $(891.4) $(904.7) $(755.7) $(782.7)
Interest rate swap
agreements (used for
hedging purposes) (0.3) (4.8) (0.3) (12.2)
The amounts reflected as the "Carrying Value" of the interest rate swap
agreements represent the accrual balance as of the date reported. The "Market
Value" of the interest rate swap agreements represents the estimated amount,
considering the prevailing interest rates, that Harrah's would pay to terminate
the agreements as of the date reported.
Note 6-Leases
- -------------
Harrah's leases both real estate and equipment used in its operations
and classifies those leases as either operating or capital leases following
the provisions of Statement of Financial Accounting Standards ("SFAS") No.
13, "Accounting for Leases." The remaining lives of the Company's real estate
operating leases range from five to 10 years with various automatic
extensions totalling up to 45 years. The average remaining term for other
operating leases, which generally contain renewal options, extends
approximately five years.
Rental expense associated with operating leases is charged to expense in
the year incurred and was included in the Consolidated Statements of Income as
follows:
1996 1995 1994
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Noncancelable
Minimum $14,774 $17,097 $ 9,919
Contingent 2,032 - -
Sublease (313) (53) (11)
Other 3,435 2,001 2,195
------- ------- -------
$19,928 $19,045 $12,103
======= ======= =======
The future minimum rental commitments as of December 31, 1996, were as
follows:
Noncancelable
Operating
Leases
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1997 $ 13,576
1998 10,574
1999 9,150
2000 8,936
2001 8,434
Thereafter 86,476
--------
Total minimum lease payments $137,146
========
In addition to these minimum rental commitments, certain of these operating
leases provide for contingent rentals based on a percentage of revenues in
excess of specified amounts.
Note 7-Project Write-downs and Reserves
- ---------------------------------------
Harrah's operating results for 1996 and 1995 include various pre-tax
charges to record asset impairments, contingent liability reserves and
project write-offs. During 1996, in recognition of changing economic
conditions and competitive environments in which certain long-lived assets
are deployed, the Company re-evaluated the recoverability of its original
Tunica, Mississippi, casino facility and of an idle riverboat casino. The
carrying values of those assets were adjusted to their estimated fair values,
based on terms of a proposed sale of the casino facility and independent
appraisals of the riverboat, in accordance with the provisions of SFAS No.
121, "Accounting for the Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and for Long-Lived
Assets to be Disposed of." The Company also recorded a reserve during 1996
pursuant to the provisions of SFAS No. 5, "Accounting for Contingencies," to
recognize its estimated liability arising from the guarantee of third party
debt. Management believes that the estimates used to evaluate the amounts of
such write-downs and reserves are reasonable. However, actual results could
differ from the estimates made for purposes of these evaluations. The 1995
charges related primarily to the Company's New Orleans casino development
project (see Note 16).
Project write-downs and reserves reported by the Company for 1996 and 1995
were as follows:
1996 1995
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Impairment of long-lived assets $33,369 $ -
Reserve for contingent liability exposure 14,034 -
Write-off of investment in and advances
to nonconsolidated affiliate 2,141 9,638
Write-off of abandoned design and other costs 2,644 8,261
------- -------
52,188 17,899
Harrah's Jazz-related
Write-off of investment in and advances
to affiliate - 54,349
Acquisition of partner loan - 16,000
Estimated legal and severance costs - 5,100
------- -------
$52,188 $93,348
======= =======
41
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
(Dollars in thousands, unless otherwise stated)
Note 8-Income Taxes
- -------------------
Harrah's federal and state income tax provision (benefit) allocable to
identified income statement and balance sheet line items was as follows:
1996 1995 1994
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Income before income taxes
and minority interests $67,316 $60,677 $75,391
Stockholders' equity
Unrealized gain on
marketable equity securities 26,112 6,746 -
Compensation expense for tax
purposes in excess of amounts
recognized for financial
reporting purposes (1,576) (6,616) (3,252)
Other 1,045 - -
Discontinued operations
Earnings from hotel operations - 15,434 26,798
Spin-off transaction costs,
including $3,956 of
deferred tax benefit - (5,134) -
Cumulative effect of change
in accounting policy - - (4,317)
------- ------- -------
$92,897 $71,107 $94,620
======= ======= =======
Income tax expense attributable to Income before income taxes and minority
interests consisted of the following:
1996 1995 1994
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Current
Federal $42,003 $ 60,850 $103,264
State 6,622 9,987 4,992
Deferred 18,691 (10,160) (32,865)
------- -------- --------
$67,316 $ 60,677 $ 75,391
======= ======== ========
The differences between the statutory federal income tax rate and the
effective tax rate expressed as a percentage of Income before income taxes and
minority interest were as follows:
1996 1995 1994
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Statutory tax rate 35.0% 35.0% 35.0%
Increases (decreases) in tax
resulting from
State taxes,
net of federal tax benefit 2.5 4.3 3.2
Minority interests in
partnership earnings (1.2) (2.8) (3.5)
Provision for settlement of
litigation and related
costs (Note 13) - - 13.3
Other 2.8 3.5 6.1
---- ---- ----
39.1% 40.0% 54.1%
==== ==== ====
The components of Harrah's net deferred tax balance included in the
Consolidated Balance Sheets were as follows:
1996 1995
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Deferred tax assets
Compensation $ 24,858 $ 21,067
Self-insurance reserves 7,562 9,231
Bad debt reserve 5,089 4,163
Preopening costs 4,699 8,994
Debt consent costs 3,237 3,956
Deferred income 1,108 1,474
Investments in nonconsolidated
affiliates - 15,978
Other 12,979 10,595
-------- --------
59,532 75,458
-------- --------
Deferred tax liabilities
Property (53,068) (45,334)
Investment in nonconsolidated
affiliates (26,356) -
Other - (4,167)
-------- --------
(79,424) (49,501)
-------- --------
Net deferred tax (liability) asset $(19,892) $ 25,957
======== ========
Note 9-Discontinued Operations
- ------------------------------
As discussed in Note 1, on June 30, 1995, Harrah's, formerly The Promus
Companies Incorporated ("Promus"), completed a spin-off of its hotel operations
to PHC. Accordingly, results of operations and cash flows of the Company's hotel
business have been reported as discontinued operations in the Consolidated
Financial Statements for all periods prior to the PHC Spin-off. Earnings from
discontinued operations for such prior year periods were as follows:
Six Months Year
Ended Ended
June 30, Dec. 31,
1995 1994
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Revenues $132,785 $ 242,724
Costs and expenses (79,652) (148,470)
-------- ---------
Operating income 53,133 94,254
Interest expense (16,742) (31,148)
Other income 273 11
-------- ---------
Income before income taxes 36,664 63,117
Provision for income taxes (15,434) (26,798)
-------- ---------
Earnings from discontinued
hotel operations $ 21,230 $ 36,319
======== =========
Prior to the PHC Spin-off, the Company's corporate debt was not
specifically related to either its casino entertainment or hotel segment.
However, corporate debt service requirements had been met using cash flows
provided by both segments. For periods prior to the PHC Spin-off, interest
expense was allocated to discontinued hotel operations based on the percentage
of Promus' existing corporate debt which was expected to be retired using
proceeds from a new PHC bank facility. Interest expense of $9.5 million and
$17.2 million for 1995 and 1994, respectively, was allocated to discontinued
hotel operations.
42
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Note 10-Change in Accounting Policy
- -----------------------------------
Effective January 1, 1994, Harrah's changed its accounting policy for its
consolidated casinos relating to preopening costs to capitalize such costs as
incurred and to expense them upon opening of each project. Previously, the
Company had capitalized preopening costs and amortized them to expense over 36
months from the date of opening. As a result of this change, operating results
for the year ended December 31, 1994, reflect the cumulative charge against
earnings, net of income taxes, of $7.9 million, or $0.08 per share, to write-off
the unamortized preopening costs balances related to projects opened in prior
years.
Note 11-Supplemental Cash Flow Information
- ------------------------------------------
The increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents due to the changes
in long-term and working capital accounts was as follows:
1996 1995 1994
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Long-term accounts
Deferred costs and other assets $ (2,279) $ (4,746) $ 1,413
Deferred credits and other
long-term liabilities 1,904 (13,398) (5,860)
-------- -------- --------
Net change in long-term
accounts $ (375) $(18,144) $ (4,447)
======== ======== ========
Working capital accounts
Receivables $ 8,088 $(27,616) $(15,256)
Inventories 1,202 (565) 369
Prepayments and other 2,888 (94) (1,868)
Other current assets 14 - (798)
Accounts payable (18,373) (10,279) 22,552
Accrued expenses 6,167 1,978 25,884
-------- -------- --------
Net change in working
capital accounts $ (14) $(36,576) $ 30,883
======== ======== ========
Supplemental Disclosure of Cash Paid for Interest and Taxes. The following table
reconciles Harrah's Interest expense, net of interest capitalized, per the
Consolidated Statements of Income, to cash paid for interest:
1996 1995 1994
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Interest expense, net of
amount capitalized $69,968 $73,890 $76,363
Adjustments to reconcile
to cash paid for interest:
Net change in accruals (8,664) 10,739 (4,923)
Amortization of deferred
finance charges (3,151) (3,626) (2,844)
Net amortization of discounts
and premiums (21) (53) (176)
------- ------- -------
Cash paid for interest, net
of amount capitalized $58,132 $80,950 $68,420
======= ======= =======
Cash payments, net of refunds, for income taxes, including amounts paid on
behalf of the discontinued hotel operations, amounted to $34,578, $85,001 and
$116,093 for 1996, 1995 and 1994, respectively (see Note 8).
Note 12-Commitments and Contingencies
- -------------------------------------
Contractual Commitments. Harrah's is pursuing additional casino
development opportunities that may require, individually and in the
aggregate, significant commitments of capital, up-front payments to third
parties, guarantees by Harrah's of third party debt and development
completion guarantees. As of December 31, 1996, Harrah's had guaranteed third
party loans and leases of $99 million, which are secured by certain assets,
and had commitments of $207 million, primarily construction-related. Harrah's
has also committed to guarantee an additional $37 million in financing for a
new development that was approved by regulatory authorities subsequent to
December 31, 1996.
The agreements under which Harrah's manages casinos on Indian lands contain
provisions required by law which provide that a minimum monthly payment be made
to the tribe. That obligation has priority over scheduled payments of borrowings
for development costs. In the event that insufficient cash flow is generated by
the operations to fund this payment, Harrah's must pay the shortfall to the
tribe. Such advances, if any, would be repaid to Harrah's in future periods in
which operations generate cash flow in excess of the required minimum payment.
These commitments will terminate upon the occurrence of certain defined events,
including termination of the management contract. As of December 31, 1996, the
aggregate monthly commitment pursuant to these contracts, which extend for
periods of up to 60 months from opening date, was $1.2 million, including
commitments for two projects with contracts approved by the National Indian
Gaming Commission that are under development but not yet open.
As part of a transaction whereby Harrah's effectively secured an option to
a site for a potential casino, Harrah's has guaranteed a $24.7 million third
party variable rate bank loan. Harrah's also has entered into an interest rate
swap agreement in which Harrah's receives a fixed interest rate of 7% from the
third party and pays the variable interest rate of the subject debt, which is
currently LIBOR plus 1.0%. The interest rate swap is marked to market by
Harrah's with the adjustment recorded in interest expense. Both the loan and the
swap agreement expire February 28, 1997, and are currently being renegotiated.
The existing guaranty contains an element of risk that, should the borrower be
unable to perform, the Company could become responsible for repayment of at
least a portion of the obligation. Harrah's has reduced this exposure by
obtaining a security interest in certain assets of the third party. Harrah's may
continue to guarantee the renegotiated debt.
See Note 16 for discussion of the completion guarantees issued by Harrah's
related to development of the New Orleans casino.
Severance Agreements. Harrah's has severance agreements with 36 of its senior
executives, which provide for payments to the executives in the event of their
termination after a change in control, as defined. These agreements provide,
among other things, for a compensation payment ranging from 1.5 times to 2.99
times the average of the three highest years of annual
43
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
(Dollars in thousands, unless otherwise stated)
compensation of the last five calendar years preceding the change in control, as
well as for accelerated payment or accelerated vesting of any compensation or
awards payable to the executive under any of Harrah's incentive plans. The
estimated amount, computed as of December 31, 1996, that would be payable under
the agreements to these executives based on earnings and stock options
aggregated approximately $35.0 million.
Guarantee of Insurance Contract. Harrah's has guaranteed the value of a
guaranteed investment contract with an insurance company held by Harrah's
defined contribution savings plan. Harrah's has also agreed to provide
non-interest-bearing loans to the plan to fund, on an interim basis,
withdrawals from this contract by retired or terminated employees. Harrah's
maximum exposure on this guarantee as of December 31, 1996, was $6.2 million.
Tax Sharing Agreements. In connection with the PHC Spin-off, Harrah's entered
into a Tax Sharing Agreement with PHC wherein each company is obligated for
those taxes associated with their respective businesses. Additionally, Harrah's
is obligated for all taxes of Promus for periods prior to the PHC Spin-off date
which are not specifically related to PHC operations and/or PHC hotel locations.
Harrah's obligations under this agreement are not expected to have a material
adverse effect on its consolidated financial position or re sults of operations.
Self Insurance. Harrah's is self-insured for various levels of general
liability, workers' compensation and employee medical coverage. Insurance claims
and reserves include accruals of estimated settlements for known claims, as well
as accruals of actuarial estimates of incurred but not reported claims.
Note 13-Litigation
- ------------------
Harrah's is involved in various inquiries, administrative proceedings
and litigation relating to contracts, sales of property and other matters
arising in the normal course of business. While any proceeding or litigation
has an element of uncertainty, management believes that the final outcome of
these matters will not have a material adverse effect upon Harrah's
consolidated financial position or its results of operations.
In addition to the matters described above, Harrah's and certain of
its subsidiaries have been named as defendants in a number of lawsuits
arising from the suspension of development of a land-based casino, and the
closing of the temporary gaming facility, in New Orleans, Louisiana, by
Harrah's Jazz Company, a partnership in which the Company owns an approximate
47% interest and which has filed for protection under Chapter 11 of the U.S.
Bankruptcy Code (see Note 16). The ultimate outcomes of these lawsuits cannot
be predicted at this time, and no provisions for the claims are included in
the accompanying consolidated financial statements. The Company intends to
defend these actions vigorously.
In March 1995, the Company entered into a settlement agreement (the
"Settlement") with Bass PLC ("Bass") of all claims related to the Merger
Agreement and Tax Sharing Agreement arising from the 1990 spin-off of Promus and
acquisition of the Holiday Inn business by Bass. As a result of the Settlement,
a charge of $49.2 million was recorded in 1994 to accrue for the cost of the
Settlement, related legal fees and other associated expenses. In addition to
these costs, $4.3 million in legal fees and other expenses incurred related to
the Company's defense of this litigation were included in the Provision for
settlement of litigation and related costs in the Consolidated Statements of
Income. All amounts due under the Settlement were paid in 1995.
Note 14-Employee Benefit Plans
- ------------------------------
Harrah's has established a number of employee benefit programs for
purposes of attracting, retaining and motivating its employees. The following
is a description of the basic components of these programs.
Stock Option Plan. Employees may be granted options to purchase shares of
Harrah's common stock under the Harrah's Stock Option Plan ("SOP"). An SOP grant
typically allows the option holder to purchase stock over specified periods of
time, generally ten years, at a fixed price equal to the market value at the
date of grant. No options may be granted under the SOP after November 1999. As
allowed under the provisions of SFAS No. 123, "Accounting for Stock-Based
Compensation," which the Company adopted during 1996, Harrah's applies the
provisions of Accounting Principles Board Opinion No. 25, "Accounting for Stock
Issued to Employees," and related interpretations to account for the SOP and,
accordingly, does not recognize compensation expense. Had compensation expense
for the SOP been determined in accordance with SFAS No. 123, Harrah's Net income
and Earnings per share would have been reduced to the pro forma amounts
indicated in the following table:
1996 1995
--------------------- ---------------------
As Pro As Pro
Reported Forma Reported Forma
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Net income $98,897 $93,787 $78,846 $76,247
Earnings per share 0.95 0.90 0.76 0.74
The fair value of each option grant is estimated on the date of grant using
the Black-Scholes option-pricing model with the following weighted-average
assumptions:
1996 1995
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Expected dividend yield 0.0% 0.0%
Expected stock price volatility 39.0% 31.0%
Risk-free interest rate 6.2% 5.4%
Expected average life of options (years) 6 6
Because the provisions of SFAS No. 123 have not been applied to options
granted prior to January 1, 1995, and due to the issuance in 1996 of a large
option grant under the
44
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
special program discussed below, the resulting pro forma compensation cost for
the years presented may not be representative of that to be expected in future
years.
Given the competitive environment in which Harrah's operates and the need
to retain and provide incentives for key management, the Company's Board of
Directors was concerned by the large number of outstanding options with an
exercise price above the current market price of the stock. To restore the
intended incentive offered to employees by SOP grants, during 1996 the Company
approved a special program which enabled option holders to consent to the
cancellation of certain outstanding stock options, whether vested or unvested,
in exchange for a grant of new unvested stock options with an option price based
on the current market price of the Company's stock. For each three options
canceled, the consenting option holder received two new stock options. The new
options vest in four equal annual installments commencing January 1, 1998. In
total, 2,755,291 options with an average exercise price of $27.71 per share were
canceled in exchange for 1,830,951 new options with an exercise price of $16.875
per share. A summary of SOP activity during 1996, including those options
canceled and the replacement options issued in connection with this special
program, is as follows:
Number of
Weighted Common Shares
Average ----------------------------
Exercise Price Options Available
(Per Share) Outstanding For Grant
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Balance-December 31, 1995 $21.21 5,418,826 3,647,874
Granted 18.71 3,706,759 (3,706,759)
Exercised 9.97 (225,510) -
Canceled 27.59 (2,927,557) 2,927,557
---------- ----------
Balance-December 31, 1996 16.95 5,972,518 2,868,672
========== ==========
Exercisable at
December 31, 1996 1,079,125
==========
Weighted average fair value
of options granted $ 9.13
======
The following table summarizes additional information regarding those
options outstanding at December 31, 1996:
Options Outstanding Options Exercisable
------------------------------------ ----------------------
Weighted Weighted Weighted
Average Average Average
Range of Number Remaining Exercise Number Exercise
Exercise Prices Outstanding Contract Life Price Exercisable Price
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
$ 2.80-$13.34 1,470,537 4.3 years $ 8.69 902,304 $ 8.08
16.88- 18.50 1,853,851 9.8 years 16.90 22,115 18.50
20.24- 29.72 2,612,752 9.5 years 21.39 142,494 23.09
33.27- 35.59 35,378 7.0 years 35.00 12,212 34.91
--------- ---------
5,972,518 1,079,125
========= =========
In connection with the PHC Spin-off, the option price and number of shares
of all options outstanding on June 30, 1995, were adjusted to preserve their
approximate value to the employee immediately before the PHC Spin-off. A summary
of SOP activity during 1995, including this adjustment, is as follows:
Number of
Weighted Common Shares
Average ------------------------------
Exercise Price Options Available
(Per Share) Outstanding For Grant
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Balance-December 31, 1994 $19.80 2,268,294 2,491,965
Granted 36.53 1,473,290 (1,473,290)
Exercised 10.43 (111,807) -
Canceled 11.21 (843,700) 843,700
---------- ----------
Balance-June 30, 1995 26.74 2,786,077 1,862,375
Adjustment to reflect
PHC Spin-off N/A 1,136,463 (1,136,463)
---------- ----------
Adjusted balance-
June 30, 1995 19.03 3,922,540 725,912
Additional shares authorized N/A - 4,500,000
Granted 26.05 1,836,563 (1,836,563)
Exercised 8.14 (81,752) -
Canceled 26.54 (258,525) 258,525
---------- ----------
Balance-December 31, 1995 21.21 5,418,826 3,647,874
========== ==========
Exercisable at
December 31, 1995 725,961
==========
Weighted average fair value
of options granted $10.76
======
Restricted Stock Plan. Employees may be granted shares of common stock under the
Harrah's Restricted Stock Plan ("RSP"). Shares granted under the RSP are
restricted as to transfer and subject to forfeiture during a specified period or
periods prior to vesting. The shares generally vest in equal installments over a
period of four years. No awards of RSP shares may be made under the current plan
after November 1999. The compensation arising from an RSP grant is based upon
the market price at the grant date. Such expense is deferred and amortized to
expense over the vesting period. This expense totaled $0.9 million, $1.2 million
and $4.4 million in 1996, 1995 and 1994, respectively.
In December 1996, Harrah's issued time accelerated restricted stock
("TARSAP") awards to certain key executives which fully vest on January 1, 2002.
However, the vesting of some or all of these shares will be accelerated to 1999,
2000 and 2001 if the Company achieves certain financial performance targets set
by the Board of Directors. The expense arising from the TARSAP awards will be
amortized to expense over the periods in which the restrictions lapse.
A summary of RSP shares granted during 1996, including the TARSAP awards,
and during 1995 is as follows:
1996 1995
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Number of shares granted 825,406 140,070
Weighted-average price per share
on date of grant $20.52 $24.87
Savings and Retirement Plan. Harrah's maintains a defined contribution savings
and retirement plan, which, among other things, allows pre-tax and after-tax
contributions to be made by employees to the plan. Under the plan, participating
employees may elect to contribute up to 16 percent of their eligible earnings,
the first six percent of which Harrah's will match fully. Amounts contributed to
the plan are invested, at the participant's direction, in various investment
funds,
45
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
(Dollars in thousands, unless otherwise stated)
including a Harrah's company stock fund. Participants become vested in Harrah's
matching contribution over seven years of credited service. Harrah's
contribution expense for this plan was $14.1 million, $12.9 million and $11.4
million in 1996, 1995 and 1994, respectively.
Employee Stock Ownership Plan. Harrah's has an employee stock ownership plan,
which is a noncontributory stock bonus plan covering employees of Harrah's and
its affiliates. Harrah's contributions to the plan are discretionary and are
made only if approved by the Human Resources Committee of Harrah's Board of
Directors. Contributions were approved for the 1995 and 1994 plan years, and the
related expense was not material.
Deferred Compensation Plans. Harrah's maintains deferred compensation plans
under which certain employees and members of its Board of Directors may defer a
portion of their compensation. Amounts deposited into these plans are unsecured
liabilities of Harrah's and earn interest at rates approved by the Human
Resources Committee of the Board of Directors. The total liability included in
Deferred credits and other liabilities for these plans at December 31, 1996 and
1995 was $45.2 million and $38.7 million, respectively. In connection with the
administration of one of these plans, Harrah's has purchased company-owned life
insurance policies insuring the lives of certain directors, officers and key
employees.
Multi-Employer Pension Plan. Approximately 2,600 of Harrah's employees are
covered by union sponsored, collectively bargained multi-employer pension plans.
Harrah's contributed and charged to expense $2.1 million, $1.9 million and $1.9
million in 1996, 1995 and 1994, respectively, for such plans. The plans'
administrators do not provide sufficient information to enable Harrah's to
determine its share, if any, of unfunded vested benefits.
Note 15-Summarized Financial Information
- ----------------------------------------
HOC is a wholly-owned subsidiary and the principal asset of Harrah's.
Summarized financial information of HOC as of December 31, 1996 and 1995 and
for each of the three years ended December 31, 1996, prepared on the same
basis as Harrah's, was as follows:
1996 1995 1994
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Current assets $ 199,838 $ 185,950
Land, buildings, riverboats
and equipment, net 1,389,894 1,204,890
Other assets 382,516 242,773
---------- ----------
1,972,248 1,633,613
---------- ----------
Current liabilities 191,689 184,454
Long-term debt 889,538 753,705
Other liabilities 143,705 73,216
Minority interests 16,964 23,908
---------- ----------
1,241,896 1,035,283
---------- ----------
Net assets $ 730,352 $ 598,330
========== ==========
Revenues $1,588,013 $1,549,198 $1,337,110
========== ========== ==========
Income from operations $ 236,921 $ 226,169 $ 267,742
========== ========== ==========
Income from continuing
operations $ 96,727 $ 76,370 $ 49,044
========== ========== ==========
Net income $ 96,727 $ 76,406 $ 77,430
========== ========== ==========
The agreements governing the terms of the Company's debt contain certain
covenants which, among other things, place limitations on HOC's ability to
pay dividends and make other restricted payments, as defined, to Harrah's.
The amount of HOC's restricted net assets, as defined, computed in accordance
with the most restrictive of these covenants regarding restricted payments
(other than for repurchases of Harrah's common stock), was approximately
$719.9 million at December 31, 1996. With respect to any payments by HOC to
Harrah's for the purpose of providing funds to Harrah's for the repurchase of
its common stock, the amount of HOC's restricted net assets under such
covenant was approximately $543.4 million at December 31, 1996.
Note 16-Nonconsolidated Affiliates
- ----------------------------------
Harrah's Jazz Company. A Harrah's subsidiary owns an approximate 47%
interest in Harrah's Jazz Company ("Harrah's Jazz"), a partnership formed for
purposes of developing, owning and operating the exclusive land-based casino
entertainment facility in New Orleans, Louisiana, on the site of the former
Rivergate Convention Center (the "Rivergate"). On November 22, 1995, Harrah's
Jazz and its wholly-owned subsidiary, Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp., filed
petitions for relief under Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy Code. Prior to the
filing, Harrah's Jazz was operating a temporary casino in the New Orleans,
Louisiana Municipal Auditorium (the "Basin Street Casino") and constructing a
new permanent casino facility on the Rivergate site (the "Rivergate Casino").
Harrah's Jazz ceased operation of the Basin Street Casino and construction of
the Rivergate Casino on November 22, 1995 prior to the bankruptcy filings.
Harrah's Jazz filed a plan of reorganization with the Bankruptcy Court
on April 3, 1996 and has filed several subsequent amendments to the plan (the
"Plan"). On February 28, 1997, the Bankruptcy Court approved the disclosure
statement of Harrah's Jazz relating to the Plan and set a confirmation
hearing to approve the Plan for April 14, 1997. Under the Plan, the assets
and business of Harrah's Jazz would vest in Jazz Casino Corporation, a newly
formed corporation ("JCC"), on the effective date of the Plan. JCC would be
responsible for completing construction of the Rivergate Casino. Under the
Plan, Harrah's Jazz's existing public debt would be canceled and the holders
of that debt would receive 37.1% of the equity in JCC's indirect parent ("JCC
Holding"). An additional 15% of the equity in JCC Holding would be allocated
to debtholders who execute certain releases and an affiliate of the Company
would receive in exchange for equity investments and other consideration to
be provided under the Plan the remaining 47.9% of the equity in JCC Holding,
a portion of which would be assigned to certain Harrah's Jazz partner-related
parties. In addition, holders of the public debt would receive (i) $187.5
million in aggregate principal amount of 8% Senior Subordinated Notes of JCC
due 2006 with contingent payments, and (ii) a pro rata share of Senior
Subordinated Contingent Notes of JCC due 2006.
46
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
During the course of the bankruptcy of Harrah's Jazz, a subsidiary of the
Company has made debtor-in-possession loans to Harrah's Jazz, totalling
approximately $17.2 million as of December 31, 1996, to fund certain obligations
to the City of New Orleans and other cash requirements of Harrah's Jazz. The
Company has proposed to make up to $25 million in such loans, however, it is
likely that Harrah's Jazz will require debtor-in-possession loans from the
Company in excess of the $25 million currently proposed.
If the Plan is consummated, Harrah's would invest an additional $75
million in the project and deliver new completion guaranties. Any
debtor-in-possession financing, including the approximately $17.2 million in
financing already advanced and discussed above, would be repaid or converted
into equity (and count toward the $75 million investment referred to above)
upon consummation of the Plan. The Plan also provides that JCC will obtain a
$180 million secured term loan and revolving credit facility to finance
completion of the Rivergate Casino and provide JCC with working capital
availability, and that Harrah's will guarantee or provide credit support for
$120 million of this financing. If the Plan is consummated, it is
anticipated that Harrah's will also make an additional $20 million
subordinated loan to JCC to assist in financing construction of the Rivergate
Casino.
The Plan also contemplates the opening of the permanent casino at the
Rivergate Casino site approximately nine months after the consummation of the
Plan. If the Plan is consummated, it is expected that the consummation would
occur in second quarter 1997. Under the Plan, there would be no temporary casino
and the Basin Street Casino would not reopen.
In addition to the matters discussed above, the Plan is subject to other
amendments, and such other amendments may be material. There can be no assurance
that definitive agreements necessary to consummate the Plan will be reached or
that the amended Plan will be approved, or, if approved, that the conditions to
consummation of the Plan will be met.
Other. Summarized balance sheet and income statement information of
nonconsolidated gaming affiliates, including Harrah's Jazz, which Harrah's
accounted for using the equity method, as of December 31, 1996 and 1995, and for
the three fiscal years ended December 31, 1996, is included in the following
tables.
1996 1995 1994
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Combined Summarized
Balance Sheet Information
Current assets $ 33,516 $ 63,216
Land, buildings and
equipment, net 391,133 266,602
Other assets 171,748 169,033
-------- ---------
Total assets 596,397 498,851
-------- ---------
Current liabilities 129,114 130,816
Long-term debt 486,740 465,386
-------- ---------
Total liabilities 615,854 596,202
-------- ---------
Net assets $(19,457) $ (97,351)
======== =========
Combined Summarized
Statements of Operations
Revenues $ 30,930 $ 118,798 $ 291
======== ========= ========
Operating loss $(18,194) $ (30,296) $(23,891)
======== ========= ========
Net loss $(22,080) $(139,200) $(29,201)
======== ========= ========
Condensed financial information relating to the Company's minority
ownership interest in a restaurant subsidiary has not been presented since its
operating results and financial position are not material to Harrah's.
Harrah's investments in and advances to nonconsolidated affiliates are
reflected in the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets as follows:
1996 1995
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Harrah's investments in and advances
to nonconsolidated affiliates
Accounted for under the equity method $ 98,356 $22,374
Accounted for at historical cost - 32,267
Equity securities available-for-sale
and recorded at market value 117,183 17,298
-------- -------
$215,539 $71,939
======== =======
Harrah's share of nonconsolidated affiliates' net income (losses) excluding
interest expense, including Harrah's Jazz operations through November 21, 1995,
is reflected in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income as follows:
1996 1995 1994
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Net income (loss) excluding
interest expense (included in
Revenues-Other) $2,129 $(28,719) $(10,535)
====== ======== ========
Harrah's share of nonconsolidated affiliates' combined interest expense is
reflected as Interest expense, net, from nonconsolidated affiliates in the
Consolidated Statements of Income.
During 1995, Harrah's sold a portion of its investment in a New Zealand
casino property, reducing its ownership percentage from 20% to 12.5% and
resulting in a pre-tax gain of approximately $11.7 million.
In accordance with the provisions of SFAS No. 115, "Accounting for Certain
Investments in Debt and Equity Securities," Harrah's adjusts the carrying value
of certain marketable equity securities to include the unrealized gains. A
corresponding increase is recorded in the Company's stockholders' equity and
deferred income tax accounts.
47
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Management's Report on Financial
Statements
Harrah's is responsible for preparing the financial statements and related
information appearing in this report. Management believes that the financial
statements present fairly its financial position, its results of operations and
its cash flows in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles. In
preparing its financial statements, Harrah's is required to include amounts
based on estimates and judgments which it believes are reasonable under the
circumstances.
Harrah's maintains accounting and other control systems designed to provide
reasonable assurance that financial records are reliable for purposes of
preparing financial statements and that assets are properly accounted for and
safeguarded. Compliance with these systems and controls is reviewed through a
program of audits by an internal auditing staff. Limitations exist in any
internal control system, recognizing that the system's cost should not exceed
the benefits derived.
The Board of Directors pursues its responsibility for Harrah's financial
statements through its Audit Committee, which is composed solely of directors
who are not Harrah's officers or employees. The Audit Committee meets from time
to time with the independent public accountants, management and the internal
auditors. Harrah's internal auditors report directly to the Audit Committee
pursuant to gaming regulations. The independent public accountants have direct
access to the Audit Committee, with and without the presence of management
representatives.
/s/ Philip G. Satre /s/ Michael N. Regan
Philip G. Satre Michael N. Regan
Chairman of the Board, Vice President,
President and Controller and
Chief Executive Officer Chief Accounting Officer
Report of Independent Public Accountants
To the Stockholders and Board of Directors
of Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.:
We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Harrah's
Entertainment, Inc. (a Delaware corporation) and subsidiaries (Harrah's) as of
December 31, 1996 and 1995, and the related consolidated statements of income,
stockholders' equity and cash flows for each of the three years ended December
31, 1996. These financial statements are the responsibility of Harrah's
management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial
statements based on our audits.
We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly,
in all material respects, the financial position of Harrah's as of December 31,
1996 and 1995 and the results of its operations and its cash flows for each of
the three years ended December 31, 1996, in conformity with generally accepted
accounting principles.
As explained in Note 10 to the consolidated financial statements, effective
January 1, 1994, Harrah's changed its method of accounting for preopening costs.
/s/ Arthur Andersen LLP
Memphis, Tennessee,
February 3, 1997 (except with respect to
the matter discussed in Note 16, as to
which the date is February 28, 1997).
48
Harrah's Entertainment, Inc.
Quarterly Results of Operations
(Unaudited)
(In thousands, except per share amounts)
-------------------------------------------------------
First Second Third Fourth
Quarter Quarter Quarter Quarter Year
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1996
- ----
Revenues $383,107 $401,215 $429,201 $374,626 $1,588,149
Income from operations 72,430 68,962 89,890 6,583 (1) 237,865(1)
Net income (loss) 31,410 29,977 42,350 (4,840)(1) 98,897(1)
Earnings (loss) per share(3) 0.30 0.29 0.41 (0.05)(1) 0.95(1)
1995
- ----
Revenues $356,481 $389,337 $425,824 $378,434 $1,550,076
Income (loss) from operations 72,421 83,760 103,771 (30,031)(2) 229,921(2)
Income (loss) from
continuing operations 28,696 35,351 51,310 (36,547)(2) 78,810(2)
Income from discontinued
hotel operations 9,604 11,626 - - 21,230
Net income (loss) 23,102 40,981 51,310 (36,547)(2) 78,846(2)
Earnings (loss) per share(3)
Continuing operations 0.28 0.35 0.50 (0.35)(2) 0.76(2)
Discontinued operations 0.09 0.11 - - 0.21
Net income (loss) 0.22 0.40 0.50 (0.35)(2) 0.76(2)
(1) 1996 includes $52.2 million in pre-tax charges for project write-downs and
reserves, of which $50.0 million was recorded in fourth quarter 1996 (see
Note 7).
(2) Fourth quarter 1995 includes $93.3 million in pre-tax charges for project
write-downs (see Note 7).
(3) The sum of the quarterly per share amounts may not equal the annual amount
reported, as per share amounts are computed independently for each quarter
while the full year is based on the annual weighted average common and
common equivalent shares outstanding.
49
Exhibit 21
February 25, 1997
HARRAH'S ENTERTAINMENT, INC.
SUBSIDIARIES
Jurisdiction Percentage Date of
of of Incorpor-
Name Incorporation Ownership ation
Aster Insurance Ltd. Bermuda 100% 02/06/90
Harrah's Operating Company, Inc. Delaware 100% 08/08/83
Harrah South Shore Corporation California 100% 10/02/59
Harrah's - Holiday Inns of New Jersey, Inc. New Jersey 100% 09/19/79
Harrah's Alabama Corporation Nevada 100% 09/09/93
Harrah's Alberta Investment Corporation Alberta 100% 04/05/95
Harrah's Arizona Corporation Nevada 100% 01/26/93
Harrah's Asia Development Company Nevada 100% 09/20/96
Harrah's Asia Investment Company Nevada 100% 09/20/96
Harrah's Asia Management Company Nevada 100% 09/20/96
Harrah's Atlantic City, Inc. New Jersey 100% 02/13/79
Harrah's Aviation, Inc. Tennessee 100% 03/11/63
Harrah's California Corporation Nevada 100% 02/02/94
Harrah's California SSR Corporation Nevada 100% 10/12/94
Harrah's Colorado Investment Corporation Nevada 100% 06/23/93
Harrah's Colorado Management Company Nevada 100% 06/23/93
Harrah's Colorado Standby Corporation Nevada 100% 11/10/93
Harrah's Connecticut Corporation Nevada 100% 01/25/94
Harrah's Huntington Corporation W. Virginia 100% 03/03/95
Harrah's Illinois Corporation Nevada 100% 12/18/91
Van Buren Leasing Corporation* Nevada 100% 08/30/96
Harrah's Indiana Casino Corporation Nevada 100% 09/09/93
Harrah's Indiana Management Corporation Nevada 100% 09/09/93
Harrah's Interactive Entertainment Nevada 100% 09/21/94
Company
Harrah's Interactive Investment Company Nevada 100% 09/21/94
Harrah's Kansas Casino Corporation Nevada 100% 11/12/93
Harrah's Las Vegas, Inc. Nevada 100% 03/21/68
Harrah's Laughlin, Inc. Nevada 100% 07/10/87
Harrah's Management Company Nevada 100% 04/07/83
Harrah's Maryland Heights Corporation Nevada 100% 07/30/93
Harrah's Maryland Heights LLC** Delaware 99% 10/16/95
Harrah's Maryland Heights Operating Company Nevada 100% 06/20/95
Harrah's Mexico Holding Company Nevada 100% 04/11/95
Harrah's de Mexico, S.A. de C.V.*** Mexico 50%
Harrah's Michigan Corporation Nevada 100% 06/15/93
Harrah's Minnesota Corporation Nevada 100% 10/20/92
Harrah's NC Casino Company, LLC**** North Carolina 99% 04/21/95
Harrah's New Jersey, Inc. New Jersey 100% 09/13/78
Harrah's New Orleans Investment Company Nevada 100% 05/21/93
Harrah's Jazz Finance Corp.***** Delaware 47.07% 12/17/93
Harrah's New Orleans Management Company Nevada 100% 05/21/93
Harrah's New Zealand Inc. Nevada 100% 02/18/92
Harrah's North Carolina Casino Corporation North Carolina 100% 12/22/94
Harrah's-North Kansas City Corporation Nevada 100% 02/23/93
Harrah's Ohio Corporation Nevada 100% 11/02/94
Harrah's Ohio Management Company Nevada 100% 11/02/94
Harrah's Ontario, Inc. Canada 100% 06/23/93
Harrah's Pennsylvania Development Co. Nevada 100% 05/18/94
Harrah's Pittsburgh Investment Company Nevada 100% 05/26/94
Harrah's Pittsburgh Management Company Nevada 100% 06/08/94
Harrah's Red River Corporation Nevada 100% 08/05/96
Harrah's Reno Holding Company, Inc. Nevada 100% 02/23/88
Harrah's Riverboat Leasing Company Nevada 100% 06/20/95
Harrah's Shreveport Investment Nevada 100% 04/23/92
Company, Inc.
Harrah's Shreveport Management Nevada 100% 04/23/92
Company, Inc.
Harrah's Skagit Valley Agency Corporation Nevada 100% 11/08/95
Harrah's Southeast Washington Casino Nevada 100% 11/21/95
Corporation
Harrah's Southwest Michigan Casino Nevada 100% 04/06/95
Corporation
Harrah's Tunica Corporation Nevada 100% 08/10/92
Harrah's Vicksburg Corporation Nevada 100% 07/13/92
Harrah's Virginia Corporation Nevada 100% 12/01/94
Harrah's Washington Corporation Nevada 100% 02/03/94
Harrah's West Virginia Corporation W. Virginia 100% 03/03/95
Harrah's Wheeling Corporation Nevada 100% 04/29/94
* 100% owned by Des Plaines Development Limited Partnership of which
Harrah's Illinois Corporation is 80% partner
** 99% Harrah's Operating Company, Inc., 1% Harrah Maryland Heights
Operating Company
*** 50% Harrah's Operating Company, Inc., 50% Harrah's Mexico Holding Company
**** 99% Harrah's Operating Company, Inc., 1% Harrah's Management Company
***** 47.07% Harrah's New Orleans Investment Company
5
1,000
12-MOS
DEC-31-1996
DEC-31-1996
105,594
0
55,267
14,064
10,838
201,587
1,977,960
588,066
1,974,073
204,642
889,538
0
0
10,297
709,449
1,974,073
0
1,588,149
0
1,301,335
0
0
70,915
172,110
67,316
98,897
0
0
0
98,897
0.95
0.95
